Muslim Women Throughout the World: A Bibliography 9780585172408

Citation preview

Muslim Women Throughout the World

MUSLIM WOMEN

Throughout the World

A Bibliography

Michelle R. Kimball Barbara R. von Schlegell

b o u l d e r l o n d o n

Published in the United States of America in 1997 by Lynne Rienner Publishers, Inc. 1800 30th Street, Boulder, Colorado 80301

and in the United Kingdom by Lynne Rienner Publishers, Inc. 3 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London WC2E 8LU

© 1997 by Michelle R. Kimball and Barbara R. von Schlegell. All rights reserved by the publisher

Cover geometric design by Michelle R. Kimball

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Kimball, Michelle, R. 1954– Muslim women throughout the world : a bibliography Michelle R. Kimball, Barbara R. von Schlegell. Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 1-55587-680-3 (hc : alk. paper) 1. Women—Islamic countries—Bibliography. 2. Muslim women— Bibliography. I. Von Schlegell, B. R. II. Title. Z7963.I74K56 1996 [HQ1170] 016.30548'6971—dc20 96-25718 CIP British Cataloguing in Publication Data A Cataloguing in Publication record for this book is available from the British Library.

Printed and bound in the United States of America

∞

The paper used in this publication meets the requirements of the American National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials Z39.48-1984. 5 4 3 2 1

Contents Preface

vii

Bibliography

19

Recommended Books and Articles: An Annotated Guide Index

1

273

About the Book

309

v

Preface Studies devoted to women and gender issues in the Muslim world are proliferating rapidly. The number of works available on the subject has increased at least four-fold in the two decades since 1975 alone. This trend is evident with a quick glance through the pages of this bibliography. Such a proliferation of works reflects the urgency to understand the complex historical and social factors that influence the formation of gender identities in the Muslim world. We have not limited the geographic scope of this collection. Islam has spread throughout so much of the world that there is no specific geographic area that can be defined as the “Muslim World.” For example, the American Muslim Council in Washington, D.C., estimates that there are as many as 6 to 8 million Muslims in the United States, making Islam the second-leading religion (after Christianity) in this country. This compilation thus consists of studies of women in any region of the world where Islam is practiced—including China, Indonesia (with the largest Muslim population of any single country), Malaysia, the United Kingdom, and North America—as well as the Middle East, the region most often associated with Islam. We have done our best to work within such a vast field and have provided an extensive subject index that will be useful to researchers of specific topics and regions. Selection of the Entries

Although the main focus of this bibliography is on scholarly studies in English written in this century through 1995, we have also included some works of fiction, early travel accounts, popular publications, and works written by practicing Muslims that could be called “devotional.” The range of books and articles listed here reflects a diversity of beliefs, cultures, traditions, lifestyles, and behaviors. A large proportion of the entries cover subjects that fall outside religious concerns, but we include recent literature on the religious perspectives of Muslim women, and we have tried to vii

viii

Preface

locate works in English by Muslim women on religious interpretation. We have also included works on Christian, Jewish, and other non-Muslim women living in Muslim societies. Primary sources on historical figures and collections of prophetic traditions (hadith), all of which contain large portions addressing “women’s issues,” have not been included in the bibliography and annotations. There are many English translations available now of quranic commentaries, collections of hadith, and Islamic legal texts. Such citations may be found in a number of the books listed in this bibliography. Biographical works in Arabic are covered by Ruth Roded in her Women in Islamic Biographical Collections: From Ibn Sa’d to Who’s Who (1993); Roded gives full bibliographic information on Arabic sources that deal with prominent Muslim women. Other than omitting most newspaper articles and articles in popular magazines, we have tried to be as comprehensive as possible. The annotated entries were selected based on a national survey of scholars’ choices of the most highly recommended books and articles on Muslim women, and for their originality, perceptive commentaries, and reflection of increasing awareness of the subject. An asterisk at the end of a bibliographic entry denotes inclusion in the annotated guide. We have attempted to select works for annotation that represent a variety of countries and disciplines and that promote a new understanding of gender issues in the Muslim world. One intention in providing this section was to help educators choose books for their classes. Organization

The entire bibliography, alphabetized by author, is numbered sequentially. All material is extensively indexed by both subject and geographical region. We have not taken account of the Arabic letters ‘ayn or hamzah unless the author used diacritical marks in the title. According to standard scholarly practice, if authors sign their names in English beginning with the Arabic definite articles “Al” or “El” without a hyphen, we have alphabetized them under “A” or “E”; if there is a hyphen, the entry is alphabetized by the word after the hyphen. European surnames that include particles (e.g., van) are alphabetized under the particle. Acknowledgments

Stephen Humphreys generously supported the research and some of the production for this project from 1992 through 1995 as the Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud Chair of Islamic Studies at the University of California, Santa

Preface

ix

Barbara. We would also like to acknowledge the financial assistance of the Center for Middle Eastern Studies of the University of California, Berkeley, under the direction of Ira M. Lapidus, and the Andrew Mellon Foundation. There have been many individuals who have helped, directly or indirectly, with this bibliography. We wish to thank Herbert Bodman, Eleanor Abdella Doumato, and the Association for Middle East Women’s Studies for providing material from their (now out of print) 1990 bibliography on the same topic—an earlier and much needed contribution to the field. Marcia Hermansen generously contributed many sources. We also benefited from an earlier, unpublished bibliography by Suad Joseph. We are grateful to the following people, most of whom not only gave recommendations for books to be annotated, but also graciously shared their time and insights: Sherifa Alkhateeb, Beth Baron, Juan Campo, Elizabeth Fernea, Fadwa El Guindi, John Esposito, Nancy Gallagher, Sondra Hale, Azizah al-Hibri, Valerie J. Hoffman, Suha Sabbagh, and Amina Wadud-Muhsin. Michelle Kimball is responsible for the final selection and content of the annotations, which do not uniformly represent the suggestions or views of the people listed above. Sarah E. McKibben deserves special mention for her professionalism and research talent. Many thanks also go to Sara L. Palmer for promotional assistance; Rachel Howes and Shawn Elliot for their work on the index; Paul Ha, Francyne Vasquez, Matthew Groener, and Anita Miralle for help with word processing and editing the text of the bibliography; Michael Bean for technical advice; and Lynne Rienner, Bridget Julian, Steve Barr, and Dorothy Brandt for their assistance at Lynne Rienner Publishers. Barbara von Schlegell would like to thank her family for their support. Michelle Kimball is deeply grateful to Dan Kimball, who shared technical advice, who provided editorial assistance, and who, along with their daughter, Sage, showed infinite patience, sweetness, and understanding while she worked on this project. Michelle R. Kimball Barbara R. von Schlegell

Recommended Books and Articles: An Annotated Guide

Abbott, Nabia (1985) Aishah: The Beloved of Mohammed. London: al-Saqi. First published in 1942, and based on primary sources, this flowing historical narrative on the wife of the Prophet Muhammad has set the groundwork for much to follow in the study of the original community of women in Islam. Another historical account, Two Queens of Baghdad: Mother and Wife of Harun al Rashid (1946, Chicago: University of Chicago Press), by the same author, is also based on the earliest recorded information.

Abu-Lughod, Lila (1986) Veiled Sentiments: Honor and Poetry in a Bedouin Society. Berkeley: University of California Press. This anthropologist’s account of life among the Awlad Ali Bedouins of Egypt is recognized for its sensitive depiction of the sentiments of the tribal people as expressed in their daily lives and through their candid poetry. The concepts of women’s moral inferiority, honor, and modesty are starkly evident in the accounts by the women. The book can usefully be contrasted with studies set in other social contexts or in the urban milieu.

Afshar, Haleh, ed. (1993) Women in the Middle East: Perceptions, Realities and Struggles for Liberation. New York: St. Martin’s Press. This collection dispels Western stereotypes and portrays Middle Eastern women as taking up the struggle for liberation and economic and political independence. Contributors are Haleh Afshar, Malika Mehdid, Ziba MirHosseini, Zahra Kamalkhani, Ivy Papps, Shahrashoub Razavi, Nawal El Saadawi, Ghada Karmi, Haideh Moghissi, Juliet Pope, Teresa Thornhill, and Marie-Aimée Hélie-Lucas. The book includes analyses of gender inequalities in work and education and in the legal, social, and political spheres during the last half of the twentieth century, and examines the resistance and positive social change that have occurred in recent years.

Ahmed, Leila (1992) Women and Gender in Islam. New Haven: Yale University Press. This work, based primarily on secondary sources, is one of the first by a single author to deal comprehensively with the history of women in 1

2

Ahmed, Leila

Islam. Ahmed writes that patriarchy and misogyny were well established before the rise of Islam. She argues that early Islam opened up possibilities for gender egalitarianism, but that androcentric teachings had prominence over the ethical teachings of Islam, particularly during the Abbasid Caliphate. This book shares the concern of many others regarding the growing strength of religious movements that urge the reinstitution of laws and practices that are unjust to women.

Altorki, Soraya (1995) “Women and Islam: Role and Status of Women.” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. This up-to-date and concise introductory article on the status of women in Islam makes a distinction between Islam as religion and Islam as culture. Altorki describes the religious level of Islam as placing women and men as equals, in contrast to the cultural level of social relations, which has not. Inequality has evolved “as an artifact of preferences and actions of patriarchal authorities,” such as rulers, administrators, jurists, and intellectuals—after the Prophet’s death. This modernist view does not support the scripturalists’ categorical claims of inequality between the sexes and finds no warrant in the Qur’an for veiling and seclusion. She refers to reform in personal status law in various Muslim lands and to the modern dilemma of the state in intervening between the traditionalists and the demands of women.

Arebi, Saddeka (1994) Women and Words in Saudi Arabia: The Politics of Literary Discourse. New York: Columbia University Press. Arebi analyzes the writings of nine prominent Saudi women writers in the 1980s and discusses the role these women play in the process of the ideological formation of their society. This thoughtful analysis and novel approach to anthropology treats women’s literature in Saudi Arabia as social and political, and as a form of expression that is not affected by the ethnographer’s techniques. She outlines the authority women’s voices have had historically in the religious texts, and she contrasts this with the modern situation: women often being viewed as a private category, as lacking, and as needing to be controlled by men. The emergent feminist discourse of these women is not a reaction to either Western or local discourses, but is rather autonomous and readily distinguishable from both. Austin, Ralph W. J. (1983) “Islam and the Feminine.” MacEoin, D., and al-Shahi, Ahmed, eds. Islam in the Modern World. London: Croom Helm, 36–48. In exploring the relationship between Islam as a patriarchal religious tradition and the suppression of the Feminine, which is characteristic of most of the major living religious traditions, Austin examines the notions

Bowen, Donna Lee, and Early, Evelyn A.

3

of the ideal image of the Feminine in tension with the actual Islamic societal ordering of human experience. In many ways, modern Western society, seen as a threat to Islamic society, is now nonpatriarchal, exhibiting a growing interest in the divine Feminine and the restoration of female consciousness. Contrary to most reformist viewpoints, Austin concludes that the future of Islam, based on the way it has been structured, must lie in its determination to maintain the patriarchal principles on which monotheism claims to be founded.

Badran, Margot (1995) Feminists, Islam, and Nation: Gender and the Making of Modern Egypt. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Badran documents the rise and evolution of feminism from the late nineteenth century to the middle of the twentieth century in Egypt. She uses women’s records and documents: oral histories, women’s memoirs, correspondence, essays, speeches, journalistic articles, poetry, fiction, bylaws of women’s organizations, and petitions to document the rise of a feminist consciousness, which she describes as one of the most potent forces in the creation of modern Egypt. She covers the emergence of gender awareness as represented in the activities of Huda Sha’rawi and the inroads made by the Egyptian feminist movement for the promotion of women’s rights. Women coming together for the nationalist cause went on to articulate and institutionalize pan-Arab feminism. Badran describes her book as “the story of women’s agency and their insistence upon empowerment—of themselves, their families, and their nation.”

Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. (1978) Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. The thirty-three broad-ranging articles in this collection, written when the field of women’s studies was still in its infancy, cover legal and socioeconomic change (including law reform in contemporary Islam, women’s emancipation, and fertility patterns); nationalist politics and feminism; historical perspectives (including women in the Ottoman Empire, women patrons of architecture, and feminism); rural and urban case studies (including nomadic and inner-city case studies); and ideology, religion, and ritual (including Sufism, folk medicine, and folktales). Though this volume is somewhat dated—it does not reflect transformations and reforms that have occurred in Muslim society over the past twenty-five years—it contains excellent analyses for the time in which it was written.

Bowen, Donna Lee, and Early, Evelyn A., eds. (1993) Everyday Life in the Muslim Middle East. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. This is a collection of vignettes of generally a few pages each on everyday life in the Middle East in the latter part of the twentieth century. They offer insightful glimpses into the diversity of life in the modern Middle

4

Bowen, Donna Lee, and Early, Evelyn A.

East and cover a range of lifestyles and topics, including traditional songs dealing with life passages from a small village in Iran; lives of children in strife-torn Beirut and Afghanistan; family planning in Morocco; personal status in Sudan; the editing of a Palestinian newspaper; an American woman on the Hajj; shrines visited primarily by women in Shiraz; political humor in Egypt; and Moroccan folk music. Like many studies on life in the Middle East, these tend to focus on the lower classes. Nonetheless, they do capture much of the flavor of literature and speech of the area and serve to dispel stereotypes.

Dorsky, Susan (1986) Women of ‘Amran: A Middle Eastern Ethnographic Study. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. This study provides a window into the thoughts, feelings, and day-today lives of women in a small town in the Yemen Arab Republic. These women derive surprising advantages from a separate female social domain and develop a strong sense of connectedness with other women. Though the society legally lags behind almost all other Muslim nations with respect to legal reforms affecting women, ‘Amrani women do not view themselves as men’s moral or intellectual inferiors and are freely critical of male failings. Dispelling the stereotypic image of Arab Muslim women as passive, Dorsky concludes that the women in this specific group are generally strong, self-confident, and capable of pursuing their own ends within the limits set for them. They derive great satisfaction from their lives.

Doumato, Eleanor Abdella (1991) “Hearing Other Voices: Christian Women and the Coming of Islam.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v23 n2 (May): 177–199. In this inquiry into the influence of Christian law and customs on the original Islamic society, Doumato presents examples of Christian materials, originally written in Syriac and dating from the sixth century, that deal with Christian society in Najran (in southwest Arabia). These sources demonstrate that many of the practices often identified as “Muslim”—veiling and seclusion of women, inheritance of property by women, female subordination, a patrilineal society, the practice of divorce made easier for men than for women, and men’s custody and right of guardianship—were also Christian practices known in sixth-century Najran.

El Guindi, Fadwa (1986) “The Egyptian Woman: Trends Today, Alternatives Tomorrow.” Iglitzin, Lynne B., and Ross, Ruth, eds. Women in the World, 1975–1985: The Women’s Decade. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 225–242. El Guindi focuses on the development of women’s status in Egypt. She emphasizes the conceptual boundary between male and female in the Arab

El Saadawi, Nawal

5

world and posits that it “is neither the idea of gender separateness nor the institution of sex segregation per se that are oppressive, but their manipulation and abuse.” She states that it is possible that the new Islamic consciousness emerging among educated women will lead to a direct and legitimate participation in the tradition that is most vital for their lives for the first time since the days of early Islam. El Guindi elucidates cultural patterns in a context of thirteen centuries of tradition and lends a positive understanding of current trends in Islamic feminism.

El Guindi, Fadwa (1995) “Hijab.” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. In her succinct overview of veiling from pre-Islamic times to the modern day, El Guindi discusses the origins of veiling and its practice in the Judaic and Christian systems, the Arabic meaning of the term, its Qur’anic references, and contemporary issues relating to it. The European term “veil” fails to capture nuances and oversimplifies a complex phenomenon that in Western feminist discourse is politically charged with connotations of the inferior “Other” and assumes a subordination of the Muslim woman. The veil has reappeared as part of an emergent Islamic consciousness, symbolizing a new identity distancing itself from Western values. Embedded in today’s hijab (Islamic modest dress) is imagery that combines notions of modesty, morality, identity, and resistance.

Elias, Jamal J. (1988) “Female and Feminine in Islamic Mysticism.” Muslim World v78 n3–4: 209–224. This article discusses the dual identity of women in Islam—women as inferior as implied from religious tenets, and women as ideal, symbolizing virtue and divine compassion—particularly in Islamic mysticism. According to Elias, female mystics often lived as celibates, denying their sexual nature, and were perhaps thereby considered able to achieve the status of men. On the other hand, Ibn ‘Arabi’s accounts of saintly women express the concept of divine love, which is transformed into the notion of the creative feminine. In his final analysis, Elias writes that a complementarity of male and female is built into the structure of Islamic mysticism, and that on a scale of perfection the female, though never equal to the male, exists above him idealistically and below him in reality.

El Saadawi, Nawal (1980) The Hidden Face of Eve: Women in the Arab World, Hetata, Sherif, trans. London: Zed Books. In portraying the sexual abuse and genital mutilation of women in Egypt, El Saadawi states that women’s status dropped over time in history with the development of patriarchal systems. Such oppression of women is global and an element that constitutes the present structure of society. Foreign domination also plays a role in the oppression of women. She writes

6

El Saadawi, Nawal

that original Islam stood for social justice, freedom, and equality, though it is used today as a banner for conflicting forces.

Engineer, Asghar Ali (1992) The Rights of Women in Islam. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Engineer writes that the Qur’an was interpreted in a way that reflected prevailing mental, social, political, and economic attitudes that do not always accord dignity and freedom to women according to today’s emerging feminine consciousness. Such a new consciousness led to the abolition of slavery. The Shari’a (Islamic law), because it is situational and not a transcendental law, must be creatively applied in changing circumstances. Normatively, the Qur’an appears to be in favor of equal status for the sexes. Contextually, it grants a slight edge to men over women, due to the social context of the time in which it developed. Engineer posits that unless we follow methodological guidelines that distinguish normative pronouncements from contextual ones in both the Qur’an and Sunna, we cannot draw correct conclusions regarding the rights of women.

Esposito, John L. (1982) Women in Muslim Family Law. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. This is a clear and concise summary of Muslim family law dealing with marriage (including regulations, duties, property rights, dower rights, maintenance rights), divorce (delegated, mutual, by judicial process, by apostasy or conversion, ‘iddah, custody, reconciliation), and inheritance laws (Qur’anic heirs, uterine heirs, bequests, and waqf), from the past to the present. Muslim family law reform has typically lagged behind civil and criminal law reform. Esposito analyzes modern reform in Egypt and Pakistan, examines the sources, and focuses on the status of women and on the question of whether reform is possible within existing Islamic legal methodology.

Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan, eds. (1977) Middle Eastern Muslim Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press. This is a collection of autobiographical and biographical sketches by and about Middle Eastern women, from different historical periods and regions of the Middle East and from different social and economic groups. Segments about women range from verses pertaining to women from the Qur’an and excerpts from the biographies of Rabi’ah (the eighth-century Sufi saint), to the music of Umm Kulthum (the famous and much-loved Egyptian singer who died in 1975). Included are accounts of modern-day poets, writers, political activists, rural women, and famous women throughout Islamic history—often the voices of strong and assertive Middle Eastern Muslim women. In contrast to works that present analysis or theory, women here speak for themselves.

Hermansen, Marcia K.

7

Haeri, Shahla (1989) Law of Desire: Temporary Marriage in Shiite Islam. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. For this revealing and critical analysis of the institution of temporary marriage (mut’a or sigheh) in Iran, Haeri conducted extensive interviews with a very small group: thirteen women and nine men. The practice, which has been associated in Iran with the religious centers of pilgrimage Qom and Mashad, celebrates sexuality while containing it within religiously sanctioned boundaries. Temporary marriage, publicly endorsed by the Islamic Republic of Iran, has never gained overwhelming popular support among the educated urban middle class. It is generally viewed as a legalized form of prostitution. On the other hand, the orthodox religious establishment regards it as preferable to decadent Western “free” male-female associations.

Helms, Barbara Lois (1994) “Rabi’ah as Mystic, Muslim and Woman.” Sharma, Arvind, and Young, Katherine K., eds. The Annual Review of Women in World Religions, Vol. 3. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1–87. In her historical account of Rabi’ah al-’Adawiyah (eighth century), one of the most highly regarded saints of Islam, known for her state of pure devotion to God, Helms includes a brief historical introduction to life in Basra around the time Rabi’ah lived. She analyzes the differing perspectives and accounts of Rabi’ah by Louis Massignon and Margaret Smith. Although Helms acknowledges the significance of Smith’s work, she is critical of her interpretation of Rabi’ah, which is colored by a premise of the Christian origins of Sufism. Helms’s presentation is based primarily on twelfth-century Farid al-Din Attar’s Tadhkirat al-awliya (Memorial of the Saints). Attar, who spoke from a context oriented toward male authority and experience, nonetheless presents Rabi’ah as the personification of spiritual wisdom, authenticity, and authority.

Hermansen, Marcia K. (1983) “Fatimeh as a Role Model in the Works of Ali Shari’ati.” Nashat, Guity ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 87–96. This article, which is a critique of Ali Shari’ati’s book Fatimeh Is Fatimeh, includes a brief description of Shari’ati’s Islamic modernist perspective, which has been influential among Iranians. Fatimeh, the daughter of the Prophet Muhammad, is often viewed as the highest female role model for Shi’ite Muslim women in Iran. Shari’ati rejects both the traditional model of women as presented by the clergy and the Westernized model reflected in the mass media. He upholds the model of an independent Fatimeh whom he presents as religious, strong, socially aware, and intellectually developed.

8

al-Hibri, Azizah

al-Hibri, Azizah, ed. (1982) Women and Islam. Oxford: Pergamon Press. Included in this collection are articles by the editor, Jane I. Smith and Yvonne Haddad, Annemarie Schimmel, Leila Ahmed, Kenneth J. Dorph, Fatima Mernissi, Nawal El Saadawi, Nazirah Zein ed-din, and Alya Baffoun. These authors present feminist perspectives on topics ranging from Islamic mysticism, patriarchy, feminist movements, family law, veiling, social change, and the image of Eve in the Qur’an. This collection represents different interpretations of the Qur’an and the modern interaction between feminism and Islam. It includes biographical notes for each author and synopses of the articles.

Hijab, Nadia (1988) Woman Power: The Arab Debate on Women at Work. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. This book refers to the United Nations Decade for Women (1975– 1985), in which goals for women’s equality were defined. Hijab states that equality of women outside the home has been achieved to a certain degree in many Arab countries, but male domination often remains the norm within the home and with regard to family law. She includes charts of personal status laws on divorce, custody, and polygamy and provides a good overview of the negative and positive indicators of women’s work and development. From Shaarawi to Mernissi she describes various debates on women’s issues and on topics such as Islamic revival, conservative and radical interpretations of the role of women and the role of religion, secular reform, cultural loyalty, and national independence.

Ibn Hanbal, and Ibn Rahwayh (1993) Chapters on Marriage and Divorce: Responses of Ibn Hanbal and Ibn Rahwayh. Spectorsky, Susan A., trans. Austin: University of Texas Press. This books deals with the foundations of Islamic family law and presents the legal doctrines of two renowned jurists of the ninth century (third century of Islam). These are compilations of the responses of the Iraqi theologian Ahmad b. Hanbal and Ishaq b. Rahwayh of Nishapur to questions of legal interest. Ibn Hanbal’s responses, representing his refusal to let the exposition of the jurist take precedence over hadith (sayings of the Prophet), reflect a moral dimension. He gives preference to doctrines that protect women from exploitation. Some of the topics dealt with are guardianship, dower, marriage contracts, witnessing of a marriage, the practice of coitus interruptus, nursing, and divorce. The responses, although they demonstrate that men obviously held authority over women, also reflect the jurists’ commitment to fairness within the patriarchal system.

al-Jerrahi, Sheikh Muzaffer Ozak (1991) Blessed Virgin Mary, Hazreti Maryam. Holland, Muhtar, trans. Westport, CT: Pir Publications. Described as “an inspired litany of praise,” this devotional work presents the Virgin Mary as the most sanctified of women in Islam and as “the

Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth

9

paragon of virtue and purity, surpassed by none before her as the supreme expression of womanhood.” Based on Islamic oral tradition, and not on an academic or theological approach, Sheikh Muzaffer, the past head of a Turkish Sufi order with adherents in the United States, relates tales of Mary’s life. He uses traditional lore to elaborate on descriptions from the Qur’an and describes the sacred hymns of the Eastern Orthodox Church and other Christian religious traditions as running parallel with the Islamic devotion of Mary. The afterword, by Nur al-Jerrahi, contains a mystical commentary on the central Qur’anic passage that describes the Annunciation of the Virgin and the Nativity of Jesus. Kandiyoti, Deniz, ed. (1991) Women, Islam and the State. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. Afsaneh Najmabadi, Ayesha Jalal, Naila Kabeer, Amrita Chhachhi, Suad Joseph, Margot Badran, and Maxine Molyneux examine modern political and social developments in relation to Islam. They consider the political projects of contemporary states as agents in forming policies, ideologies, and institutional practices that influence the condition of women in Turkey, Pakistan, Iran, Bangladesh, Iraq, Lebanon, Egypt, and Yemen. These accounts are refreshingly distinct from ahistorical analyses of the tenets of Islam and their implications for women.

Karim, Wazir Jahan (1992) Women and Culture: Between Malay Adat and Islam. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. This book examines the history and development of the interrelationship between Malay cultural practices (adat) and Islam in the ways women interact with men. Karim writes that the consensus of the region is that woman’s power and autonomy are derived from adat rather than Islam. Adat and Islamic law are seen as alternative choices, and final decisions are often based on customary notions that give equal opportunities to women and men. Gender relations in the adat system are complementary and recognize hierarchies of age, seniority, and class rather than gender. There is generally a mediation between adat and Islam in which their respective principles merge and symbolic conformity is achieved. Islamic revivalism threatens gender equilibrium but continues to be influenced by the bilaterality of adat, on which Malaysian Islam rests comfortably.

Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. (1991) Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press. These scholarly essays deal with gender issues over the centuries. Topics include ‘A’isha at the Battle of the Camel, Islam and patriarchy, women’s education in the Mamluk period, female Egyptian singers in the 1920s, legal and educational reforms in Turkey, and women in rural Iran and the modern Arab world. The essays illustrate how gender relations in

10

Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth

the Middle East have varied over time, responding to widely different social, economic, and political factors.

Lazreg, Marnia (1994) The Eloquence of Silence: Algerian Women in Question. London: Routledge. Lazreg discusses life before the invasion of Algeria by France; the impact of the colonial war of conquest on women and how this venture radically changed women’s lives; the complex relationship of nationalism, colonialism, and gender; the emergence of a women’s movement; and the ulema movement and its definition of women’s place. By declaring Algerian women “oppressed,” writers—whether colonialist, academic, or feminist—erase a rich and painful history of women’s struggle amid colonial occupation. Such negative images of women deprive their “victims” of subjectivity and agency. Algerian women have historically acted and conducted their lives in relative silence and have been obscured by others who speak for them. She writes that women emerge as ideological pawns in power politics, and their rise now to expression in postcolonial Algeria is threatened by violent extremist silencing.

Malti-Douglas, Fedwa (1991) Woman’s Body, Woman’s Word: Gender and Discourse in Arabo-Islamic Writing. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Revolutionary in approach, this sexually frank literary analysis examines gender dynamics spanning the ninth to twentieth centuries. Works from the period of The Thousand and One Nights and Ibn Tufayl’s Hayy Ibn Yaqzan to the works of Nawal El Saadawi are viewed alongside other sacred and profane texts. Malti-Douglas speaks of the woman’s body articulated through both male and female narrative voices and emphasizes recurring male-scripted misogynistic themes that play a role in the propagation of cultural values. Woman’s speech remains tied to the seductive power of the body, she writes, positing further that even modern feminist authors in the Arab world must reconquer their bodies to achieve their right to literary speech. Malti-Douglas’s broad conclusions are insightful and could be applied to non-Arab cultural traditions as well.

Mernissi, Fatima (1985) Beyond the Veil: Male-Female Dynamics in a Modern Muslim Society. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing. This popular, expressive, feminist, and polemical book states that the “Muslim System” is opposed to the heterosexual unit because it threatens man’s allegiance to God. Mernissi outlines what she views as the traditional Muslim concept of female sexuality defined by a centuries-old patriarchal tradition, and she examines the state of male-female dynamics in Moroccan society. Unlike Mernissi’s recent book, The Veil and the Male Elite, this book tends to confirm Western stereotypes but remains an influential work on the topic.

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad

11

Mernissi, Fatima (1991) The Veil and the Male Elite: A Feminist Interpretation of Women’s Rights in Islam. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. Shifting perspective from her Beyond the Veil, Mernissi seeks to identify the sources of negative attitudes about women from within the religion of Islam. She concludes from her research that the misogynistic views stem not from Islam but from manipulation of hadiths, misinterpretation of the Qur’an, and male elitist authority. Mernissi advocates the empowerment of Middle Eastern women through reexamination of sacred and accepted texts.

Moghadam, Valentine M. (1993) Modernizing Women: Gender and Social Change in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. Writing from a Marxist-feminist perspective, Moghadam thoughtfully examines the impact of social change on women’s identity and status. She underscores the salience of structural determinants outside religion that influence social change. The book contains factual comparisons and charts of women’s political participation, women’s movements, women’s employment and education in different countries, and detailed case studies of Iran and Afghanistan.

Murata, Sachiko (1992) The Tao of Islam: A Sourcebook on Gender Relationships in Islamic Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press. In this in-depth study of gender symbolism in Islam, Murata shows how Muslim philosophers analyze the nature of existence in terms of complementarity or polarity of principles, similar to the Chinese concept of yin/yang. The names of God mentioned in the Qur’an as jalal (which symbolizes the overpowering aspect) is analogous to yang, and the loving-kind aspect (jamal) to yin. Using extensive quotes from the Qur’an, hadith, and interpretations of these in the writings of Ibn ‘Arabi, Rumi, the Ikwan alSafa, ‘Abd al-Razzaq Kashani, Sadr al-Din al-Qunawi, and others, Murata discusses Islamic views of the feminine principle. This is the first booklength work to deal comprehensively with the subject of the spiritual dimension of the feminine element in Islamic religious texts and their commentaries.

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad (1990) Toward an Islamic Reformation: Civil Liberties, Human Rights, and International Law. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. The author, a Sudanese Muslim attorney, provides the intellectual foundations for a total reinterpretation of the nature and meaning of Islamic public law, based on the teachings of Mahmoud Mohamed Taha (see annotated entry). He proposes a reconciliation of Shari’ah (religious law) with universal standards of human rights, through drastic reform. Muslim women do not enjoy human rights on an equal footing with Muslim men under Shari’ah. An-Na’im advocates that an alternative formulation of Islamic

12

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad

public law is both desirable and possible and that it would remove all aspects of the law that discriminate against women, thereby encouraging and sustaining a positive view of women and legal equality. A minority voice among Muslims, an-Na’im’s work is nevertheless admired widely by Western readers.

Najjar, Orayb Aref, with Warnock, Kitty (1992) Portraits of Palestinian Women. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. This sensitive account is based on interviews with Palestinian women from the West Bank in the late 1980s. The women, who span categories of class, locality, occupation, and family situation, tell what it is like to be Palestinian, female, and living under Israeli occupation. The Palestinian resistance movement engendered transformations that formed a new context for the organizing of Palestinian women. Political committees have sometimes stressed the nationalist role of Palestinian women at the expense of gender issues, but sexual equality was written into the Palestinian state’s declaration of principles in 1988. The accounts here reflect a continuing struggle which, since 1948, has been marked by Israeli occupation, exile, emigration, physical hardship, and refugee status.

Nashat, Guity, ed. (1983) Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Essays by Guity Nashat, Fazlur Rahman, Adele and Amir Ferdows, S. Kaveh Mirani, Marcia Hermansen, Elizabeth Sanasarian, Anne Betteridge, Farzaneh Milani, Janet Bauer, Mary Hegland, Erika Friedl, Shahla Haeiri, Yasmin Mossavar-Rahmani, and Cynthia Brown Dwyer vividly document the role of women in Iran before, during, and after the Islamic revolution. Iranian women acquired greater legal, social, and economic opportunities in the three decades before the revolution, yet many participated in the 1979 revolution to overthrow Shah Muhammad Reza Pahlavi in the hope of achieving further progress. The authors examine the status of women, the ways their lives changed after the revolution, and the implications of government policies limiting women’s activities in rural and urban life.

Nasr, Seyyed Hossein (1987) “The Male and Female in the Islamic Perspective.” Nasr, Seyyed Hossein, ed. Traditional Islam in the Modern World. London: KPI, 47–58. From a Sufi perspective, Nasr writes about the meaning of being male and female according to Islamic cosmology, wherein a Divine order of complementarity in the universe is reflected. The Absoluteness and Majesty of God are manifested most directly in the masculine state and Infinity and Beauty in the feminine state. Nasr writes that the Islamic social order has always sought to achieve the maximum amount of equilibrium possible. In order to fulfill his role as husband and father in this social equilibrium,

Peirce, Leslie P.

13

man, as entrusted by God, has a dominant role of responsibility for the welfare of the family but must first be surrendered to God. Nasr describes woman as symbolic of the Divine Essence and equally capable of reaching the highest human state.

Nurbakhsh, Javad, ed. (1990) Sufi Women. London: KhaniqahiNimatullahi Publications. Javad Nurbakhsh, director of the modern-day Nimatullahi Sufi Order, sets out to answer a question often asked him about whether there are women among the Sufis who attained the station of Insan-e-Kamel, the Perfect Human Being. Included in the book are rather short “biographies” from Arabic and Persian sources of some 130 Sufi women—mostly tales reflecting the saintliness of the women. The tales, which to some extent are idealized accounts, nonetheless convey the profound respect accorded these women in Sufism from the early days of Islam to the present.

Ong, Aihwa (1989) “Center, Periphery, and Hierarchy: Gender in Southeast Asia.” Morgen, Sandra, ed. Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Teaching. Washington, DC: American Anthropological Association, 294–312. This article is introductory in nature and provides references for further research. Ong outlines gender systems that are distinguished by the relatively high position of women and in which authority is based on seniority or rank, not gender. The emphasis on unity and complementarity in Malay and Indonesian societies modifies the patrilineal bias of Islam and contradicts the idea that Islam deprives women of economic power by confining them to a “private” sphere. Large Islamic matrilineal systems exist in the Minangkabau community in North Sumatra, Indonesia, and in Negri Sembilan, Malaysia. The latest wave of Islamic revivalism, however, seeks to produce a structure of control over female sexuality never before encountered in island Southeast Asia.

Peirce, Leslie P. (1993) The Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. Peirce writes about the dramatic rise to power of the imperial harem in sixteenth-century Ottoman history. From the beginning of the reign of Suleyman the Magnificent in 1520 until the mid–seventeenth century, high-ranking women of the Ottoman dynasty enjoyed greater political power and public prominence than ever before or after. These women, like men, gained or lost power in the context of family dynamics. Peirce challenges the notion that traditional Islamic society precluded women from playing anything more than a subordinate role within the household, and argues that changes in the nature of the Ottoman state and society at this time were conducive to an expansion of royal women’s participation in various demonstrations of sovereignty.

14

Quraishi, Asifa

Quraishi, Asifa (1995) “Her Honor: A Muslim Gender-Egalitarian Critique of the Rape Laws of Pakistan.” Paper presented at the 1995 Middle East Studies Association Conference. (Forthcoming in Webb, Gisella, ed. Muslim Women’s Scholarship Activism in the United States.) A compelling assertion of ijtihad (creative juristic reasoning) by a female American Muslim attorney. Quraishi analyzes the current rape laws of Pakistan by which several women who claim to have been raped are convicted of adultery for lack of witnesses to the crime. She also examines the principles of orthodox Islamic law and persuasively demonstrates how Pakistani laws violate Qur’anic injunctions. She then carefully suggests how just laws may be written, based on accepted principles of Islamic jurisprudence.

Roded, Ruth (1993) Women in Islamic Biographical Collections: From Ibn Sa’d to Who’s Who. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. Ruth Roded studies some forty biographical collections, dating from the ninth century to the present, written in Arabic. Her study indicates that Muslim women achieved prominence in certain fields and during certain periods in fairly large numbers, contradicting the view of Muslim women as marginal, secluded, and restricted. The proportion of women in these dictionaries ranges from under 1 percent to 23 percent and their number from one to over 1,500. From the sixteenth century on, the number and proportion of women dropped off dramatically. Most authors of the biographical collections were male religious scholars, who devoted most of their attention to women and men who contributed to Islamic scholarship and religious life, though women of the political elite, major philanthropists, and female poets and singers are also included.

Said, Edward (1978) Orientalism. New York: Random House. Edward Said’s provocative book has profoundly influenced scholarship on women in Islam, though it is not exclusively about the portrayal of women. He traces popular and scholarly conceptions about men and women in the Muslim world and discusses the creation of artificial distinctions and divisions between Occident and Orient that have tended toward a condescending attitude toward the Muslim world. He proposes eliminating the Occident/Orient paradigm altogether and implies the need to identify on a shared human level rather than through a dominant mode. His critique, though controversial, has influenced scholars to be more selfcritical and aware of bias in their work.

Spellberg, Denise A. (1994) Politics, Gender, and the Islamic Past: The Legacy of ‘A’isha bint Abi Bakr. New York: Columbia University Press. Spellberg sets out to document the meaning of ‘A’isha’s life based on the different interpretations of medieval Muslim men. Most notably,

Thanawi, Ashraf ‘Ali

15

‘A’isha’s authority is unchallenged among Sunnis as a source of hadith; she is distinguished as having been the most favored of the wives of Muhammad. This is different from the Shi’ite view, which does not regard her with reverence. In a very readable and clear style, Spellberg describes ‘A’isha’s legacy as an example of continuity and change in the representation of Islamic female ideals, for which she is a symbol. “The remembrance of ‘A’isha charged Islamic historiography with crucial lessons for all Muslims about politics, gender, and the representation of the past as presented exclusively by men.”

Stowasser, Barbara F. (1994) Women in the Qur’an, Traditions, and Interpretation. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. This book presents Qur’anic revelations on female figures such as Eve; the women of Noah, Lot, Abraham, and Moses; Zulaykha; the Queen of Sheba; Mary; and the wives of the Prophet Muhammad. Medieval, modern, and contemporary interpretations are given as well as hadith narratives. Stowasser reveals clear discrepancies between the religious authorities’ gender-biased interpretations of the text and the oftentimes gender-neutral message of the text itself. For the modern period she cites the often conflicting examples of “modernist,” “conservative,” and “fundamentalist” exegesis, while recognizing some Muslim thinkers’ new concern for a complete “re-interpretation” of Islam with fresh approaches to the Qur’anic text.

Taha, Mahmoud Mohamed (1987) The Second Message of Islam. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. Taha’s message deals directly with women’s issues because he posits the untenability of historical Shari’ah (Islamic law) under modern conditions. Taha and his political party, the Republicans, proposed a radical reform of the Shari’ah prior to its modern implementation in Sudan. This reform would give equal rights to women and non-Muslims. His revolutionary interpretation of the Qur’an cost him his life in 1985, when he was executed at the order of Sudan’s President Numeiri. An-Na’im’s book (see annotated entry) clarifies and develops Taha’s methodology for Islamic reform.

Thanawi, Ashraf ‘Ali (1990) Perfecting Women: Maulana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanawi’s Bihishti Zewar. Metcalf, Barbara Daly, trans. Berkeley: University of California Press. This book, written in Urdu in Northern India at the turn of this century, has been widely influential to Muslims in India, Pakistan, and beyond. Directed to women in a fatherly manner, it is a manual for women that sets out normative rules for ritual and social life; emphasized are moderation, piety, and self-control. It treats men and women as essentially the same

16

Thanawi, Ashraf ‘Ali

and stresses the reformist view of the high value of correct knowledge as a key to change. Within this model, though, women are subservient to men and need to be “managed.” It is a patriarchal view, but it also states that women are to enjoy the respect accorded those who have mastered true knowledge and religious virtues.

Tucker, Judith E., ed. (1993) Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, This collection includes essays by Evelyne Accad, Margot Badran, Souad Dajani, Susan Schaefer Davis, Evelyn Aleene Early, Sondra Hale, Mervat Hatem, Margaret Meriwether, Julie M. Peteet, Rosemary Sayigh, Barbara Stowasser, and Judith Tucker. Tucker asks whether it is possible to speak of a shared context for Arab women given the social, political, intellectual, and economic diversity of the region. She also questions whether there is a particular gender system representative of the Arab world rather than the Islamic world. The authors demonstrate the various ways that gender as a social category has been constructed and how gender roles are being transformed. With the support of the essays in this book, Tucker suggests the possibility for the emergence of an authentic, indigenous Arab feminism capable of breaking out of long-held constructs of male domination.

Tucker, Judith E. (1993) “Gender and Islamic History.” Adas, Michael, ed. Islamic and European Expansion: The Forging of a Global Order. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 37–73. Tucker succinctly outlines problems in the study of gender in relation to Western constructs of Islam: problems with indigenous sources, which were almost exclusively authored by an urban male elite; problems with the scriptural literature, which is open to a variety of interpretations; the varieties of historical experience across time and space; the development of Shari’ah (Islamic law); and the different interpretations of gender issues from the rise of Islam to the twentieth century. She concludes that the historical record of Islam is too rich and varied to support an Islamic monolith that dictates gender arrangements or institutes a one-dimensional patriarchal system sanctioned by religion.

al-Turabi, Hasan (1993) “Women in Islam and Muslim Society.” The American Muslim v2 n6 (April-June). A pamphlet of the same title was first published in 1973 and has been influential in encouraging Sudanese Muslim women to participate actively in the Islamic movement. Al-Turabi has been a leader in the Sudanese Islamic Movement to establish an Islamic government and to implement Shari’ah since the 1960s. He was elected in 1991 as secretary-general of the Arab and Islamic Congress by leaders of Islamic and Nationalist parties from fifty-five countries. This article reads as a strong feminist piece,

Wadud-Muhsin, Amina

17

citing many relevant hadiths and verses of the Qur’an for support. Upon careful examination, however, al-Turabi appears to uphold various personal, social, and legal inequalities between the sexes.

Wadud-Muhsin, Amina (1993) Qur’an and Woman. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. Wadud-Muhsin proposes a methodology for new interpretations of the Qur’an, based on accepted practices of Qur’anic interpretation, but “from within the female experience and without the stereotypes which have been the framework for many of the male interpretations.” She posits that the message of the Qur’an does not restrict women, but that the interpretations and bodies of Islamic law and tradition that were generated have become more important than the sacred text itself. She writes that to remain relevant the Qur’an must be continually reinterpreted. The importance of the text, she states, lies in its transcendence of particulars and in its expression of universal values. The significance of this work is that in its methodological approach to the Qur’anic exegetical tradition, it challenges conservative views.

Bibliography

19

A 0001. 0002. 0003.

0004. 0005.

0006.

0007.

0008. 0009.

Abadan-Unat, Nermin (1977) “Implications of Migration on Emancipation and Pseudo-Emancipation of Turkish Women.” International Migration Review v11 n1: 31–58.

——— (1978) “The Modernization of Turkish Women.” Middle East Journal v32 n3: 291–306.

——— (1978) “Women, Class, and Power: Examples from the Hatay, Turkey.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 473– 480. ——— (1981) “Social Change and Turkish Women.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 5–31.

——— (1981) “Women in Government as Policy Makers and Bureaucrats: The Turkish Case.” Rendel, Margherita, and Ashworth, Georgina, eds. Women, Power and Political Systems. New York: St. Martin’s Press; London: Croom Helm.

———, ed. (1981) Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

——— (1986) “Turkish Migration to Europe and the Middle East: Its Impact on Social Structure and Social Legislation.” Michalak, Lawrence O., and Salacuse, Jeswald W., eds. Social Legislation in the Contemporary Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1986) Women in the Developing World: Evidence from Turkey. Denver: Graduate School of International Studies.

———, et al. (1985) Women, Employment and Development in the Arab World. Berlin: Mouton. 21

22

0010. 0011. 0012. 0013. 0014. 0015. 0016. 0017. 0018.

0019. 0020. 0021.

Abaza, Mona

Abaza, Mona (1987) The Changing Image of Women in Rural Egypt. Cairo Papers in Social Science v10 n3. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. ——— (1987) Economic Liberalization, Social Deprivation and Rural Egyptian Women. Cairo Papers in Social Science v10 n1. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

——— (1988) “Women and Vendettas.” Peuples Méditerranéens 44–45: 109–115, 341.

al-Abbasi, Thoraya Abdulwahab (1989) “Women’s Voices in Arabic, French, and English Salons: Literary Impacts.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. Abbott, Freeland (1986) Islam and Pakistan. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Abbott, Nabia (1941) “Women and the State.” American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58.

——— (1942) “Women and the State in Early Islam, I: Muhammad and the First Four Caliphs.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1: 106–126. ——— (1942) “Women and the State in Early Islam, II: The Umayyads.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1: 341–361.

——— (1946) Two Queens of Baghdad, Mother and Wife of Harun al Rashid. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——— (1985) Aishah: The Beloved of Mohammed. London: Saqi Books. (First published in 1942) *

Abd al-Ati, Hammudah (1977) The Family Structure in Islam. Plainfield, IN: American Trust Publications.

Abd al-Malik, Butrus, and Crecelius, D. (1990) “A Late Eighteenth Century Egyptian Waqf Endowed by a Sister of the Mamluk Shaykh al-Eyey [sic] Muhammad Bey Aboual-Dhahab.” Arab Historical Review for Ottoman Studies 1–2: 9–14.

0022. 0023. 0024. 0025. 0026. 0027. 0028. 0029.

0030. 0031. 0032. 0033.

Abdulla, Sara Jassim A.

23

Abdel Kader, Soha (1979) The Status of Research on Women in the Arab Region, 1960–1978. Paris: UNESCO Division of Human Rights and Peace.

——— (1984) “A Survey of Trends in Social Sciences Research on Women in the Arab Region, 1960–1980.” Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. Paris: UNESCO, 139–175.

——— (1987) Egyptian Women in a Changing Society 1899– 1987. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

Abdelkrim-Chikh, R. (1989) “Les enjeux politiques et symboliques de la lutte des femmes pour l’égalité entre les sexes en Algérie.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 257–278. Abdo, N. (1991) “Women of the Intifada: Gender, Class, and National Liberation.” Race and Class v32 n4: 19–34.

Abdul-Baki, Kathryn (1991) Fields of Fig and Olive: Ameera and Other Stories of the Middle East. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

——— (1995) Tower of Dreams. Colorado Springs: Three Continents Press.

Abdul Jawwad, Islah (1990) “The Evolution of the Political Role of the Palestinian Women’s Movement in the Uprising.” Hudson, Michael C., ed. The Palestinians: New Directions. Washington, DC: Center for Contemporary Arab Studies, Georgetown University, 63–76.

Abdul-Khabir, Rabiyah (1982) “Prevalent Problems in Muslim Marriages.” Al-Ittihad 19: 15–26.

Abdul-Majid, Halima (1978) “The Muslim Woman’s Role.” Muslim Digest (Capetown) 28: 2–4.

Abdul-Rauf, Muhammad (1977) The Islamic View of Women and the Family. New York: Speller.

Abdulla, Sara Jassim A. (1990) “Education, Social Structure and Social Change in the State of Qatar: With Special Reference to Education, Recruitment and Career Structures of Women Secondary School Headteachers.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Wales, U.K.

24

0034. 0035. 0036. 0037.

0038. 0039. 0040. 0041. 0042. 0043. 0044. 0045. 0046.

Abdullah, M. M.

Abdullah, M. M. (1934) My Khyber Marriage: Experiences of a Scotswoman as the Wife of a Pathan Chieftan’s Son. London: Octagon.

Abdullah, Tahrunnessa A., and Zeidenstein, Sondra A. (1978) “Finding Ways to Learn About Rural Women: Experiences from a Pilot Project in Bangladesh.” Sociologia Ruralis v18 n 2–3: 158–176. ——— (1980) Village Women of Bangladesh: Prospects for Change. New York: Pergamon Press.

Abdulmatlub, Mohammed A. (1991) “Labor Force Perception, Occupational Distribution, and Occupational Attainment of Women in Libyan Arab Jamahiriya Society.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Utah. Abeille, Barbara (1979) A Study of Female Life in Mauritania. Nouakchott: RIM/USAID.

El-Abnoudi, Atteyat (1983) Permissible Dreams. New York: Women Make Movies.

Abou-Saif, Laila (1993) A Bridge Through Time. New York: Lawrence Hill. Abouzeid, Leila (1989) Year of the Elephant: A Moroccan Woman’s Journey Toward Independence. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Abrahamian, Ervand (1973) “The Integrative Nationalist of Iran.” Middle Eastern Studies v9 n3: 271–295.

——— (1982) Iran Between Two Revolutions. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Abu Dabeh, N. (1978) “Palestinian Women and the Revolution.” Peuples Méditerranéens 5: 35–47.

Abuelayan, Iqbal Fakhri (1987) “The Social Structural Aspects of Women’s Role in Early Islam in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries.” Ph.D. Thesis, United States International University.

Abuhaidar, F. (1989) “Are Iraqi Women More Prestige Conscious Than Men? Sex Differentiation in Baghdadi Arabic.” Language in Society v18 n4: 471–481.

0047. 0048. 0049. 0050. 0051. 0052.

0053. 0054. 0055. 0056. 0057. 0058. 0059.

Abu Nasr, Julinda; Khoury, Nabil; and Azzam, Henry T.

25

Abu-Laban, Baha (1968) “Sources of College Aspirations of Lebanese Youth.” Journal of Developing Areas 2: 225–240. ———, and McIrvin Abu-Laban, Sharon (1976) “Education and Development in the Arab World.” Journal of Developing Areas 10: 285–304. Abu-Lughod, Janet L. (1980) Rabat: Urban Apartheid in Morocco. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Abu-Lughod, Lila (1985) “A Community of Secrets: The Separate World of Bedouin Women.” Signs v10 n4: 637–657. ——— (1986) Veiled Sentiments: Honor and Poetry in a Bedouin Society. Berkeley: University of California Press. *

——— (1988) “Fieldwork of a Dutiful Daughter.” Altorki, Soraya, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, eds. Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 139–162. ——— (1989) “Bedouins, Cassettes and Technologies of Public Culture.” MERIP Middle East Report 159, v19 n4: 7–11, 47.

——— (1990) “The Romance of the Resistance: Tracing Transformations of Power Through Bedouin Women.” American Ethnologist v17 n1: 41–55.

——— (1992) Writing Women’s Worlds: Bedouin Stories. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1993) “Islam and the Gendered Discourses of Death.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v25 n 2: 187–205.

——— (1993) “Migdim: Egyptian Bedouin Matriarch.” Burke, Edmund, III, ed. Struggle and Survival in the Modern Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press, 271–289.

Abu Nasr, Julinda, et al. (1985) Women in Development in the Gulf States. Berlin and New York: Mouton.

Abu Nasr, Julinda; Khoury, Nabil; and Azzam, Henry T., eds. (1985) Women, Employment and Development in the Arab World. Berlin and New York: Mouton.

26

0060. 0061. 0062. 0063.

0064. 0065. 0066. 0067. 0068. 0069. 0070. 0071. 0072.

Abu Saud, Abeer

Abu Saud, Abeer (1984) Qatari Women, Past and Present. London: Longman. Abu Saud, Mahmud (1978) “Sex Roles: A Muslim Point of View.” Al-Ittihad 15: 11–29. Abu Zahra, Nadia (1970) “On the Modesty of Women in Arab Muslim Villages: A Reply.” American Anthropologist 72: 1079–1087.

——— (1972) “Inequality of Descent and Egalitarianism of the New National Organizations in a Tunisian Village.” Antoun, Richard, and Harik, Ilya, eds. Rural Politics and Social Change in the Middle East. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. ——— (1978) “Baraka, Material Power, Honour, and Women in Tunisia.” Revue d’Histoire Maghrebine 10–11: 5–24.

Acar, F. (1986) “Working Women in a Changing Society.” Middle East Technical University Studies in Development v13 n3–4: 307–323.

Accad, Evelyne, and Ghurayyib, Rose (1965) Contemporary Arab Women Writers and Poets. Beirut: Institute for Women’s Studies in the Arab World.

Accad, Evelyne (1978) “The Theme of Sexual Oppression in the North African Novel.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 617–628.

——— (1987) “Freedom and the Social Context: Arab Women’s Special Contribution to Literature.” Feminist Issues v7 n2 (Fall): 33–48.

——— (1987) Veil of Shame: The Role of Women in the Contemporary Fiction of North Africa and the Arab World. Sherbrooke, Quebec: Naaman.

——— (1989) The Excised. Bruner, David, trans. Colorado Springs: Three Continents Press.

——— (1990) Sexuality and War: Literary Masks of the Middle East. New York: New York University Press.

——— (1992) “Writing to Explore Human Experience.” Research in African Literatures v23 n1: 179–185.

0073.

0074. 0075. 0076. 0077. 0078. 0079. 0080. 0081. 0082. 0083. 0084. 0085.

Afetinian, A.

27

——— (1993) “Rebellion, Maturity, and the Social Context: Arab Women’s Special Contribution to Literature.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 224–253.

Adams, Charles C. (1993) Islam and Modernism in Egypt. London: Oxford University Press. Adams, Leah D., et al. (1984) “Implications for Education and Child-Rearing: The Role of Women in the Middle East.” School Psychology International 5: 167–174. Adams, Richard H. (1986) Development and Social Change in Rural Egypt. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Adelowo, E. D. (1982) “Islamic Marriage System and the Extent of Its Adoption by Yoruba Muslims of Nigeria.” Ibadan Journal of Religious Studies 14: 16–33. al-Adhab, Zainab Abdullah (1993) “Career Education for Young Women in the United Arab Emirates.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Wisconsin. Adi, Suha (1993) “Fifty-three Days’ Curfew in Kufr Malik.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books.

Adler, Leonore Loeb, ed. (1990) Women in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Praeger.

Adnan, Etel (1989) Sitt Marie Rose. Kleege, Georgina, trans. Sausalito, CA: Post Apollo Press.

Afary, Janet (1990) “On the Origins of Feminism in Early 20thCentury Iran.” Journal of Women’s History v1 n2: 65–87.

——— (1996) The Iranian Constitutional Revolution: Grassroots Democracy, Social Democracy, and the Origins of Feminism. New York: Columbia University Press.

Afary, Parvin Mona (1992) “In Search of an Identity: A Cross-Cultural Study of Immigrant Iranian Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, The Wright Institute.

Afetinian, A. (1962) “The Emancipation of the Turkish Women.” Washington, DC: UNESCO.

28

0086.

0087. 0088. 0089. 0090. 0091. 0092. 0093. 0094. 0095. 0096.

0097.

Afkhami, Mahnaz

Afkhami, Mahnaz (1984) “A Future in the Past: The ‘Prerevolutionary’ Women’s Movement” (Iran). Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 330–338. Afkhami, Mahnaz, and Friedl, Erika (1994) In the Eye of the Storm: Women in Post-Revolutionary Iran. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Afshar, Haleh (1981) “The Position of Women in an Iranian Village.” Feminist Review 9 (Autumn): 76–86.

——— (1982) “Khomeini’s Teachings and Their Implications for IranianWomen.” Tabari, Azar, and Yeganeh, Nahid, eds. In the Shadow of Islam: The Women’s Movement in Iran. London: Zed Books, 75–90.

——— (1984) “Muslim Women and the Burden of Ideology.” Women’s Studies International Forum v4 n4: 247–250.

——— (1985) Iran: A Revolution in Turmoil. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1985) “The Legal, Social and Political Position of Women in Iran.” International Journal of the Sociology of Law v13 n1: 47–60. ——— (1985) “Women, State and Ideology in Iran.” The Third World Quarterly 7: 256–278.

——— (1985) Women, Work and Ideology in the Third World. London and New York: Tavistock.

——— (1987) “Women and the State: Women, Marriage and the State in Iran.” Women, State and Ideology: Studies from Africa and Asia. Albany: State University of New York Press, 70–86.

——— (1988) “Behind the Veil: The Public and Private Faces of Khomeini’s Policies on Iranian Women.” Agarwal, Bina, ed. Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books, 228–247.

——— (1989) “Education: Hopes, Expectations and Achievements of Muslim Women in West Yorkshire.” Gender and Education v1 n3: 261–272.

0098. 0099. 0100. 0101. 0102. 0103. 0104. 0105. 0106. 0107. 0108. 0109. 0110.

Agarwal, Bina

29

——— (1989) “Women and Reproduction in Iran.” Yuval-Davis, Nira, and Anthias, Floya, eds. Woman-Nation-State. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 110–125.

——— (1989) “Women in the Work and Poverty Trap in Iran.” Capital and Class 37 (Spring): 62.

——— (1989) “Women in the Work and Poverty Trap in Iran.” Afshar, Haleh, and Agarwal, Bina, eds. Women, Poverty, and Ideology in Asia. London: Macmillan. ——— (1991) “Women and Work: Ideology Not Adjustment at Work in Iran.” Afshar, Haleh, and Dennis, Carolyne, eds. Women and Adjustment Policies in the Third World. London: Macmillan, 205–229.

——— (1991) Women, Development and Survival in the Third World. London: Longman.

———, ed. (1993) Women in the Middle East: Perceptions, Realities and Struggles for Liberation. New York: St. Martin’s Press. * ——— (1993) Women in the Middle East: Perceptions, Realities and Struggles for Liberation. Houndmills: Macmillan. ———, and Agarwal, Bina, eds. (1989) Women, Poverty, and Ideology in Asia. London: Macmillan.

———, and Dennis, Carolyne, eds. (1991) Women and Adjustment Policies in the Third World. London: Macmillan.

———, and Maynard, Mary (1993) The Dynamics of “Race”and Gender: Some Feminist Interventions. London and Bristol, PA: Taylor and Francis.

Aftab, Hussein (1987) Status of Women in Islam. Lahore, Pakistan: Law Publishing Company.

Afzal-ur-Rahman (1986) The Role of Muslim Women in Society. London: Seerah Foundation.

Agarwal, Bina (1988) “Patriarchy and the ‘Modernising’ State: An Introduction.” Agarwal, Bina, ed. Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books, 1–28.

30

0111. 0112. 0113. 0114.

0115. 0116. 0117. 0118. 0119. 0120. 0121. 0122. 0123.

Agarwal, Bina

———, ed. (1988) Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books.

Agarwal, Mamta (1986) Education and Modernization: A Study of Hindu and Muslim Women. New Delhi: Eduresearch Publications. Agbetola, Ade Shitu (1989) “The Equality of Man and Woman in Islam: Sayyid Qutb’s Views Examined.” Islamic Studies 28: 131–138.

Aghajanian, Akbar (1981) “Fertility and Family Economy in the Iranian Rural Communities.” Kurian, George, and Ghosh, Ratna, eds. Women in the Family and Economy: An International Comparative Survey. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 297–305.

——— (1986) “Some Notes on Divorce in Iran.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 48: 749–755.

——— (1992) “Status of Women and Fertility in Iran.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v23 n3: 361–374.

Ahangar, Altaf Hussain (1987) “Inheritance Rights of Muslim Women Under Kashmir Customary Law.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly v7 n3: 217–239.

Ahmad, Anis (1978) “Islam and the Oppressed Sex.” Al-Ittihad 15: 19–27.

———, and Sajjad, Muslim (1982) Muslim Women and Higher Education: A Case for Separate Institutions and a Work Plan for Woman’s University. Islamabad: Islamic Policy Studies.

Ahmad, Aziz (1967) Islamic Modernism in India and Pakistan 1857–1964. New York: Oxford University Press.

Ahmad, Feroz (1991) “Politics and Islam in Modern Turkey.” Middle Eastern Studies v27 n1: 3.

Ahmad, Imtiaz, ed. (1976) Family, Kinship and Marriage Among Muslims in India. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers.

———, ed. (1978) Caste and Social Stratification Among Muslims in India. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers.

0124. 0125.

0126. 0127.

0128. 0129. 0130.

0131. 0132. 0133. 0134. 0135.

Ahmed, Leila

31

———, ed. (1981) Ritual and Religion Among Muslims in India. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers.

Ahmad, Khurshid, ed. (1959) Marriage Commission Report X-Rayed: A Study of Family Law of Islam and a Critical Appraisal of the Modernist Attempt to “Reform” It. Karachi: Charagh-i-Rah Publishers. ——— (1972) The Muslim Law of Divorce. Islamabad: Islamic Research Institute.

Ahmad, Perveen, and Mahtab, Nazmunessa (1978) “Rural Women’s Education—A Case for Realistic Policy Making.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca: Women for Women, Research and Study Group. Ahmad, Shadbano (1977) “Education and Purdah Nuances: A Note on Muslim Women in Aligarh.” Social Action 27: 45–52.

Ahmed, Asia Mahjoub (1987) “Women and Change in Humr Oral Traditions.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 149–176.

Ahmed, Leila (1982) “Feminism and Feminist Movements in the Middle East: A Preliminary Exploration: Turkey, Egypt, Algeria, People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.” Women’s Studies International Forum: Women and Islam v5 n2: 153–168.

——— (1982) “Western Ethno-Centrism and Perceptions of the Harem.” Feminist Studies v8 n3: 521–534.

——— (1986) “Women and the Advent of Islam.” Signs 2: 665–691.

——— (1988) “Arab Women, 1995.” Sharabi, Hisham, ed. The Next Arab Decade: Alternative Futures. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

——— (1989) “Arab Culture and Writing Women’s Bodies.” Feminist Issues (Spring): 41–55.

——— (1991) “Early Islam and the Position of Women.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds., Women in Middle Eastern History:

32

0136. 0137. 0138.

0139. 0140. 0141. 0142.

0143. 0144. 0145. 0146. 0147.

Ahmed, Leila

Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press, 58–73. ——— (1992) Women and Gender in Islam. New Haven: Yale University Press. *

———; Cooke, Miriam; and Sharoni, Simona (forthcoming) Gender, Culture, and Politics in the Middle East. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. Ahmed, Munir D. (1989) “Benazir Bhutto.” Orient 30: 331–336.

Ahmed, Ramadan A. (1991) “Women in Egypt and the Sudan.” Adler, Leonore Loeb, ed. Women in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Praeger, 107–133. Ahmed, S. (1988) “The Changing Position of Arab Women.” Ahfad Journal 5: 30–38.

Ahmed, Shameem (1992) “Day In and Day Out: Women’s Experience in the Family and the Reconstruction of Their Secondary Status (Bangladesh).” M.A. Thesis, McGill University.

Ahmed, W. (1974) “Constraints and Requirements to Increase Women’s Participation in Integrated Rural Development.” A paper presented at the seminar on the Role of Women in Integrated Rural Development with Emphasis on Population Problems. Cairo: United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization.

Aina, Q. (1979) “Alternative Childcare and Palestinian Social Work.” Samed al-Iqtisadi v2 n10: 43–60.

Ainad-Tabet, Nadia (1980) “Participation des Algériennes à la vie du pays.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 235–250.

———, et al., eds. (1980) Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Ajala, John D. (1990) “The ‘Beggar’s Strike’: Fall, Aminata, Sow as a Spokeswoman for the Underprivileged.” College Language Association Journal v34 n2: 137–154.

Akeb, Fatina, and Abdelaziz, Malika (1985) “Algerian Women Discuss the Need for Change.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed.

Alhaday, Alwi Bin

0148.

0149.

0150. 0151. 0152. 0153. 0154. 0155. 0156. 0157.

0158.

33

Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 8–23.

Akhtar, Naraghi (1993) “The Images of Women in Western and Eastern Epic Literature: An Analysis in Three Major Epics, The Shahnameh, The Iliad, and The Odyssey.” Ph.D. Thesis, McGill University.

Akin, John S.; Bilsborrow, Richard E.; Guilkey, David K.; and Popkin, Barry M. (1986) “Breastfeeding Patterns and Determinants in the Near East: An Analysis of Four Countries.” Population Studies v40 n2: 247–262. Akpan, Emmanuel David (1983) News Photos and Stories: Men’s and Women’s Roles in Two Nigerian Newspapers. Ph.D. Thesis, Ohio State University, 1979.

Akuh, Elias Kadri (1986) “Attitudes of Development Workers in Nigeria to the New View of Development.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Wisconsin. Alamuddin, N. S., and Starr, P. D. (1980) Crucial Bonds: Marriage Among the Lebanese Druze. Delmar, NY: Caravan Books.

Alauddin, Talat K. (1977) Status of Women and Socio-economic Development: A Selected Annotated Bibliography. Islamabad: Pakistan Institute of Development Economics.

Alavi, Hamza A. (1972) “Kinship in West Punjab Villages.” Contributions to Indian Sociology 6: 1–27.

Alcalay, Ammiel (1993) After Jews and Arabs: Remaking Levantine Culture. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Alderson, A. D. (1956) The Structure of the Ottoman Dynasty. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Alfauzan, Abdallah Mohammed (1993) “The Impact of American Culture on the Attitudes of Saudi Arabian Students in the United States Toward Women’s Participation in the Labor Force in Saudi Arabia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Mississippi State University.

Alhaday, Alwi Bin (1962) Malay Customs and Traditions. New York: AMS Press.

34

0159. 0160. 0161. 0162. 0163. 0164. 0165. 0166.

0167.

0168. 0169.

0170.

Ali, Husin S.

Ali, Husin S. (1975) Malay Peasant Society and Leadership. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.

al-Ali, Ibrahim Jassim (1991) “Child Care Policy and Fostering in Kuwait.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Wales, College of Cardiff.

Ali, Mohamed Adham (1984) Education, Fertility and Development: An Overview. Khartoum: Economic and Social Research Council, National Council for Research. Ali, Parveen Shaukat (1975) Status of Women in the Muslim World: A Study of the Feminist Movements in Turkey, Egypt, Iran and Pakistan. Lahore: Aziz.

Ali, Rukhsana (1993) “The Images of Fatimah in Muslim Biographical Literature.” M.A. Thesis, McGill University. Ali, Sayyid Ameer (1965) Mohammedan Law (6th ed., 2 vols.). Lahore: All Pakistan Legal Decisions Publishers.

——— (1975) Law of Family Courts. Karachi: Pakistan Law House. Ali, Yasmin (1992) “Muslim Women and the Politics of Ethnicity and Culture in Northern England.” Sahgal, Gita, and Yuval-Davis, Nira, eds. Refusing Holy Orders: Women and Fundamentalism in Britain. London: Virago Press, 101–123.

Ali, Zainab (1993) “Becoming Agents of Our Identity.” The Women of South Asian Descent Collective, ed. Our Feet Walk the Sky: Women of the South Asian Diaspora. San Francisco: Aunt Lute Books, 237–241.

Alireza, Marianne (1971) At the Drop of a Veil. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.

Allaghi, Farida (1984) “The Wave of Consciousness Cannot Be Reversed.” (Libya) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 429–435.

Allak, Mohammed H. (1990) “The Composition and Growth of the Labor Force in Kuwait.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

0171. 0172. 0173. 0174. 0175. 0176. 0177. 0178. 0179. 0180. 0181. 0182. 0183.

Al Munajjed, Mona

35

Allam, S. (1990) “Women as Holders of Rights in Ancient Egypt (During the Late Period).” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 33: 1–34.

Allami, Noria (1988) Voilées, devoilées: Etre femme dans le monde arabe. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Allan, Nigel, ed. (1996) North Pakistan: Karakarum Conquered. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Allen, D. (1990) A Handbook of International Company Structures in the Major Industrial and Trading Countries of the World. London: Foulshan.

Allison, Mary Bruins (1994) Doctor Mary in Arabia. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Allman, James, et al. (1947) A Bibliography of Recent Social Science Research on the Family in Arab States. Paris: UNESCO.

——— (1978) “The Demographic Transition in the Middle East and North Africa.” Allman, James, ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 3–32.

———, ed. (1978) Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger.

——— (1979) “Family Patterns, Women’s Status and Fertility in the Middle East and North Africa.” International Journal of Sociology v78 n1: 19–35.

Alloula, Malek (1986) The Colonial Harem. Godzich, M., and Godzich, W., trans. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Allworth, Edward, ed. (1967) Central Asia: A Century of Russian Rule. New York: Columbia University Press.

Almana, Aisha Mohamed (1981) “Economic Development and Its Impact on the Status of Women in Saudi Arabia.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Colorado, Boulder.

Al Munajjed, Mona (1996) Women in Saudi Arabia Today. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

36

0184.

0185. 0186.

0187. 0188. 0189. 0190. 0191. 0192. 0193. 0194. 0195.

Al Munajjed, Mona

——— (1984) “An Emerging Social Force.” (Saudi Arabia) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 587–588. Aloni, Shulamith (1984) “Up the Down Escalator.” (Israel) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 360–364.

Alpers, Edward A. (1984) “‘Ordinary Household Chores’: Ritual and Power in a Nineteenth Century Swahili Women’s Spirit Possession Cult.” International Journal of African Historical Studies 17: 677–702. Alrabaa, Sami (1985) “Sex Division of Labour in Syrian School Textbooks.” International Review of Education 31: 335–348. Alrawaf, H. S., and Simmons, L. (1991) “The Education of Women in Saudi Arabia.” Comparative Education v27 n3: 287–295.

Alsanousi, M. (1989) “Effect of Socialization and Education on Women’s Political Participation in the Sudan.” Ahfad Journal 6: 56–69.

Altorki, Soraya (1977) “Family Organization and Women’s Power in Urban Saudi Arabian Society.” Journal of Anthropological Research v33 n3: 277–287. ——— (1980) “Milk-Kinship in Arab Society: An Unexpected Problem in the Ethnography of Marriage.” Ethnology 19: 233–244.

——— (1986) Women in Saudi Arabia: Ideology and Behavior Among the Elite. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1987) “The Ideology and Praxis of Female Employment in Saudi Arabia.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v10 n4: 51–76.

——— (1992) “Women, Development, and Employment in Saudi Arabia: The Case of ‘Unayzah.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 96–110.

——— (1995) “Women and Islam: Role and Status of Women.” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. *

0196. 0197. 0198. 0199. 0200. 0201. 0202. 0203. 0204. 0205. 0206. 0207. 0208. 0209.

Amoretti, Biancamaria Scarcia

37

———, and Cole, Donald P. (1989) Arabian Oasis City: The Transformation of ‘Unayzah. Austin: University of Texas Press.

———, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, eds. (1988) Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. al-Amad, S. (1981) “Some Notes on the Situation of Women in the Palestinian Revolution.” Shu’un Filastiniya 113: 9–20.

Amekrane, Malika (1979) Die Stellung der Frau im Zeitgenossichen Islam. Frankfurt: Lang. Amin, A. (1988) “The Return of the Veil?” Jerusalem Quarterly 48: 123–128.

El-Amin, Nafisa Ahmed (1972) The Sudanese Woman Throughout the History of Her Struggle. Khartoum: Government Press.

——— (1981) “Sudan: Education and Family.” Stoddard, Philip; Cuthell, David C.; and Sullivan, Margaret W., eds. Change and the Muslim World. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 87–94. Amin, Qasim (1992) The Liberation of Women: A Document in the History of Egyptian Feminism. Peterson, Samiha Sidhom, trans. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. ——— (1995) The New Woman. Peterson, Samiha Sidhom, trans. New York: Columbia University Press.

Al-Amir, Daisy (1994) The Waiting List. Parmenter, Barbara, trans. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Amjad-Ali, C. (1989) “Women Leadership in Islam.” Al-Muhshir 31: 123–139.

Ammar, Hamed (1954) Growing Up in an Egyptian Village. New York: Octagon.

Ammoun, Denise (1990) The Crafts of Egypt. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Amoretti, Biancamaria Scarcia (1987) “Women in the Western Sahara.” Lawless, Richard, and Monahan, Laila, eds. War and Refugees: The Western Sahara Conflict. London: Frances Pinter, 186–193.

38

0210.

0211. 0212.

0213. 0214. 0215. 0216. 0217. 0218.

0219. 0220. 0221.

Amrane, Djamila

Amrane, Djamila (1982) “Algeria: Anticolonial War.” Goldman, Nancy Loring, ed. Female Soldiers: Combatants or Non-Combatants? Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 123–135. Amrouche, Fadhma (1988) My Life Story: The Autobiography of a Berber Woman. Blair, D., trans. London: Women’s Press. Anani, Elma Lititia, et al. (1981) Women and the Mass Media in Africa: Case Studies from Sierra Leone, the Niger and Egypt. Addis Ababa: United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, African Training and Research Centre for Women, Voluntary Fund for the United Nations Decade for Women.

Anant, Suchitra, et al., eds. (1986) Women at Work in India: A Bibliography. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications. Anderson, Eileen Littrell (1993) “Qurrat’l-Ayn Tahirih: A Study in Transformational Leadership.” Ph.D. Thesis, United States International University.

Anderson, James Norman Dalrymole (1955) “The Syrian Law of Personal Status.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 17: 39ff.

———, ed. (1963) Changing Law in Developing Countries. London: Allen and Unwin.

———, ed. (1968) Family Law in Asia and Africa. London: Allen and Unwin.

——— (1970) Islamic Law in Africa. London: Frank Cass.

——— (1976) Law Reform in the Muslim World. London: Athlone Press.

Anderson, Jon W. (1982) “Social Structure and the Veil: Comportment and the Composition of Interaction in Afghanistan.” Anthropos 77: 397–420.

Anderson, Kathryn H., et al. (1987) “Age at Marriage in Malaysia: A Hazard Model of Marriage Timing.” Journal of Development Economics 26: 223–234.

0222. 0223. 0224.

0225.

0226. 0227. 0228. 0229. 0230. 0231. 0232. 0233. 0234.

Antoun, Richard T.

39

Andezian, Sossie (1983) “Pratiques féminins de l’Islam en France.” Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions 55: 53–66.

——— (1989) “Du ‘religieux’ dans les réseaux sociaux féminins.” Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions 68: 65–78.

———, and Streif-Fenart, Jocelyne (1983) “Relations de voisinage et contrôle social: Le rôle des femmes dans les communautés, maghrebines immigrées dans la sud de la France.” Peuples Méditerranéens 22–23: 249–255.

———, and Streif-Fenart, Jocelyne (1986) “Neighborhood Relations and Social Control: The Role of Women in Maghrebian Communities in Southern France.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 164–179. Anees, Munawar Ahmad (1988) “Birth Control: The Islamic Juridical View.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly 8: 233–243. ——— (1988) “The Study of Muslim Woman and the Family: A Bibliography.” Muslim World Book Review 8: 59–67.

——— (1989) “Circumcision: The Clitoral Inferno.” Islamic Culture v63 n3: 77–92. Anjum, Mohini (1992) Muslim Women in India. New Delhi: Radiant Publishers.

Ansari, Sheela (1981) “The Changing Status of Muslim Women in India.” Indian Journal of Social Research v22 n3: 275–278.

Antonious, Soraya (1979) “Fighting on Two Fronts: Conversations with Palestinian Women.” Journal of Palestinian Studies v8 n3: 26–45.

——— (1980) “Prisoners for Palestine: A List of Women Political Prisoners.” Journal of Palestinian Studies v9 n35: 29–80.

Antoun, Richard T. (1968) “On the Modesty of Women in Arab Villages.” American Anthropologist 70: 671–697.

——— (1972) Arab Village: A Social Structural Study of a Transjordanian Village. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

40

0235. 0236.

0237. 0238. 0239. 0240. 0241. 0242. 0243. 0244. 0245. 0246. 0247. 0248.

Anwar, Zainah

Anwar, Zainah (1990) “Veiled Threats.” Far Eastern Economic Review v147 n4: 32–33.

Anway, Carol L. (1996) Daughters of Another Path: Experiences of American Women Choosing Islam. Lee’s Summit, MT: Yawna Publications. al-Aqeel, Fadhel Sayed (1989) “The Diversity of Teaching Staff in the Kuwaiti Public Schools.” Ph.D. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School.

Arab Women’s Solidarity Association, and Toubia, Nahid, ed. (1988) Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge: Papers of the Arab Women’s Solidarity Association Conference. London: Zed Books. Arafa, Bahiga (1973) The Social Activities of the Egyptian Feminist Union. Cairo: Elias Modern Press.

Arasteh, A. Reza (1964) “The Struggle for Equality in Iran.” Middle East Journal 18: 188–205. ——— (1969) Education and Social Awakening in Iran 1850– 1968. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Arat, Yesim (1989) The Patriarchal Paradox: Women Politicians in Turkey. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press.

——— (1990) “Islamic Fundamentalism and Women in Turkey.” Muslim World v80 n1: 17–23.

Archer, John, and Lloyd, Barbara (1985) Sex and Gender. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Ardalaan, Farangis, and Touba, Jacquiline R. (1991) “Leisure Time Roles of Women in Iran.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v21 n1: 67–83.

Ardener, Shirley, ed. (1978) Defining Female: The Nature of Women in Society. New York: Wiley.

———, ed. (1981) Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Arebi, Saddeka (1991) “Gender Anthropology in the Middle East: The Politics of Muslim Women’s Misrepresentation.” American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences v8 n1: 99–108.

0249. 0250. 0251. 0252. 0253. 0254. 0255. 0256. 0257. 0258. 0259. 0260. 0261.

Assad, Soraya

41

——— (1994) Women and Words in Saudi Arabia: The Politics of Literary Discourse. New York: Columbia University Press. *

Ariburun, Perihan (1973) “Cumhuriyetin 50. Yilinda Türk Kadini.” Belleten v37 n148: 481–483.

Ariffin, Jamilah (1984) “Migration of Women Workers in Peninsular Malaysia: Impact and Implications.” Fawcett, James T., et al., eds., Women in the Cities of Asia: Migration and Urban Adaptation. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 213–226.

Armstrong, Karen (1993) A History of God: The 4000-Year Quest of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. New York: Knopf.

Arnett, Mary Flounders (1965) “Qasim Amin and the Beginning of the Feminist Movement in Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, Philadelphia.

Arntsen, Andrea (1977) “Women and Social Change in Tunisia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Georgetown University.

Asghar, Fathi, ed. (1985) Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Ashkanani, Zubaydah Ali M. (1989) “Middle-Aged Women in Kuwait: ‘Victims of Change.’” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Durham (U.K.). al-Ashmawi-Abouzeid, Fawzia A. (1985) La femme et l’Egypte moderne dans l’oeuvre de Naguib Mahfouz (1939–1967). Geneva: Labor et Fides.

Ashraf, Ahmad, and Sedghi, H. (1976) “Dynamics of Women’s Condition in Iran.” Jacqz, J. W., ed. Iran: Past, Present and Future. New York: Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies, 201–210.

Askin, Kelly, and Koenig, Dorean (1997) Women’s International Human Rights: A Reference Guide. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Assad, M. B. (1980) “Female Circumcision in Egypt: Social Implications, Current Research and Prospects for Change.” Studies in Family Planning v11 n1: 3–14.

Assad, Soraya (1989) “Current Status of Literature on Muslim Women: A Case Study.” Journal of the Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs 10: 171–198.

42

0262.

0263. 0264. 0265. 0266. 0267. 0268. 0269. 0270. 0271. 0272. 0273. 0274.

Assar, Hamid H.

Assar, Hamid H. (1994) “Family Migration in Iran: The Role of Women and Kinship Ties, 1976–1986.” Ph.D. Thesis, Southern Illinois University, Carbondale. Aswad, Barbara C. (1967) “Key and Peripheral Roles of Noble Women in a Middle Eastern Plains Village.” Anthropological Quarterly v40 n3: 132–152. ——— (1971) “Property Control and Social Strategies in Settlers in a Middle Eastern Plain.” Anthropological Papers n44, Ann Arbor, Michigan.

——— (1974) “Visiting Patterns Among Women of the Elite in a Small Turkish City.” Anthropological Quarterly 47: 9–27. Ata, Abe I. Wade (1981) “Prospects and Retrospectives on the Role of Moslem Arab Women at Present: Trends and Tendencies.” Islamic Culture v60 n4: 259–276.

——— (1984) “The Impact of Westernizing and Other Factors on the Changing Status of Muslim Women.” Eastern Anthropologist v37 n2: 95–126. ——— (1986) The West Bank Palestinian Family. London: Kegan Paul International.

——— (1987) “The Impact of Westernizing and Other Factors on the Changing Status of Muslim Women (II).” Islamic Quarterly 31: 38–56.

Atanda, Alfred Wahabi (1991) “Locus-of-Control and Its Relation to Sex, Ethnicity, Religion, and Education Among Ghanaian and Nigerian Tribesmen.” Ed.D. Thesis, Rutgers University.

Atemie, Josiah Dagogo (1988) “Ethnicity and Migrant Adaptation in Port-Harcourt, Nigeria.” Ph.D. Thesis, Brown University.

Athar, Alia Nasreen (1988) “The Future of the Muslim Family.” Naseef, Abdullah Omar, ed., Today’s Problems, Tomorrow’s Solutions: The Future Structure of Muslim Societies. London: Mansell, 143–159.

Atil, E. (1993) “Islamic Women as Rulers and Patrons.” Asian Art v6 n2: 2–12.

Atiya, Nayra (1982) Khul-khaal: Five Egyptian Women Tell Their Stories. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

0275. 0276. 0277. 0278. 0279. 0280. 0281. 0282. 0283. 0284. 0285. 0286. 0287.

Augustin, Ebba

43

——— (1994) Ramza: Out el Kouloub. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. Atkinson, Dorothy; Dallin, Alexander; and Lapidus, Gail Warshofsky, eds. (1977) Women in Russia. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Atsiz-Alpman, A. (1983) “Women in Islam.” Research Papers: Muslims in Europe 18: 21–22. Attar, Farid al-Din (1966) “Rabe’a Al-Adawiya.” Arberry, A.J., trans. Muslim Saints and Mystics. London: Routledge, 39–51.

Attar, Samar (1995) Lina: Portrait of a Damascene Girl. Colorado Springs: Three Continents Press. Attik, Mririda n’Ait (1974) Songs of Mririda, Courtesan of the High Atlas. Halpern, Daniel, and Paley, Paula, trans. Greensboro, NC: Unicorn Press. Attir, Mustafa O. (1985) “Ideology, Value Changes and Women’s Social Position in Libyan Society.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 121–133.

Atwan, Terry (1993) “Life Is Struggle Inside and Outside the Green Line.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 55–62.

Auchterlorie, Paul, ed. (1986) Middle-East Women and Islam: A Bibliographical Introduction: A Supplement, 1977–1983. Zug, Switzerland: IDC.

Auerbach, Liesa Stamm (1980) “Women’s Domestic Power: A Study of Women’s Roles in a Tunisian Town.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign.

Augustin, Ebba (1993) “Developments in the Palestinian Women’s Movement During the Intifada.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 22–42.

———, ed. (1993) Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books.

——— (1993) “Political Detainees in the Russian Compound in Jerusalem: Overview and Testimonies.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 185–197.

44

0288. 0289. 0290. 0291. 0292. 0293. 0294.

0295. 0296. 0297. 0298. 0299. 0300.

Austin, Ralph W. J.

Austin, Ralph W. J. (1983) “Islam and the Feminine.” MacEoin, D., and al-Shahi, Ahmed, eds. Islam in the Modern World. London: Croom Helm, 36–48. * ——— (1984) “The Feminine Dimensions in Ibn Arabi’s Thought.” Journal of the Muhyiuddin Ibn Arabi Society 2: 5–14.

Austrin, Nabila Jaber (1988) “Modernization, Legal Reforms and the Place of Women in Muslim Developing Countries.” Ph.D. Thesis, Southern Illinois University, Carbondale. Awanohara, Susumu (1984) “Secularism Does Little to Fray Those Old-School Ties with Islam.” Far East Economic Review 124: 76–77. Awasthi, Dilip (1988) “Muslim Women: Victims of Confusion.” India Today (February 29): 68–71. Awwad, Tawfiq (1976) Death in Beirut: A Novel. McLoughlin, Leslie, trans. London: Heinemann.

Ayad, Mohamed, and Jemai, Yolande (1978) “Fertility Declines in Tunisia: Factors Affecting Recent Trends.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 152–163. Ayrout, Henri H. (1963) The Egyptian Peasant. Boston: Beacon Press. (Originally published in 1938 in French)

Ayub, Nighat (1978) Women in Pakistan and Other Islamic Countries: A Selected Bibliography with Annotations. Karachi: Women Resource Centre.

Azar, George Baramki (1991) Palestine: A Photographic Journey. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Azari, Farah (1983) “Islam’s Appeal to Women in Iran.” Azari, Farah, ed. Women of Iran: The Conflict with Fundamentalist Islam. London: Ithaca Press.

———, ed. (1983) Women of Iran: The Conflict with Fundamentalist Islam. London: Ithaca Press.

Azevedo, Mario, and Prater, Gwendolyn (1986) “The Comparative Status and Future of Muslim Women in Cameroon.” Journal of the Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs 7: 419–438.

0301.

0302. 0303. 0304. 0305. 0306.

Aznam, Suhaini

45

Azevedo, Sandra Maria de Mata (1986) “Representations of Sexual Identity and Domestic Labor: Women’s Writings from the United States, Morocco, and Brazil.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Santa Cruz. Aziz, K. M. A. (1979) Kinship in Bangladesh. Dacca: International Centre for Diarrhoeal Disease Research. Monograph Series no. 1.

——— (1989) “Daughters and Sons in Rural Bangladesh: Gender Creation from Birth to Adolescence.” Krishnaraj, M., ed. Women and the Household in Asia. New Delhi: Sage Publications, 55–73. Azmaz, Adviye (1984) Migration and Reintegration in Rural Turkey: The Role of Women Behind. Göttingen: Edition Herodot.

Azmon, Uael, and Izraeli, Dafna N., eds. (1993) Women in Israel. Studies of Israeli Society, Vol. 6. New Brunswick, NJ, and London: Transaction Publishers.

Aznam, Suhaini (1991) “Spouses and Suitors.” Far Eastern Economic Review v153 n34: 18.

B 0307.

Ba, Mariama (1981) So Long a Letter. London: Heinemann.

0309.

Baali, Fuad (1967) “Educational Aspiration Among College Girls in Iraq.” Sociology and Social Research 51: 485–493.

0308.

0310.

0311. 0312.

0313. 0314. 0315.

al-Baadi, Hamad Muhammad (1982) “Social Change, Education, and the Roles of Women in Arabia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Stanford University.

Baasher, T. (1979) “Psychological Aspects of Female Circumcision.” WHO/EMRO Technical Publication no. 2. Traditional Practices Affecting the Health of Women and Children. Geneva: World Health Organization, 71–105. Baba, Meher, and Ag, Munsif (1981) Hazrat Babajan: The Emperor of Spiritual Realm of Her Time. Poona, India: Meher Era Publications.

Ba-Bakr, Abdel-Basit Mohammed Ali (1970) “Access of Women to Education at the Secondary Level in Sudan, Syria and Jordan.” Diploma Thesis, Regional Centre for Educational Planning and Administration in the Arab States.

Babcock, Timothy George (1982) “Religion and Cultural Identity in Kampung Jawa Tondano, Sulawesi Utara, Indonesia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell University.

Bach, Rebecca, et al. (1985) “Mothers’ Influence on Daughters’ Orientations Toward Education: An Egyptian Case Study.” Comparative Education Review 29: 375–384.

Backer, Berit (1983) “Mother, Sister, Daughter, Wife: The Pillars of the Traditional Albanian Patriarchal Society.” Utas, Bo, ed., 46

Badran, Margot

0316. 0317. 0318. 0319. 0320.

0321.

0322. 0323. 0324. 0325. 0326. 0327. 0328.

47

Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 48–65.

Bacon, Elizabeth E. (1966) Central Asians Under Russian Rule: A Study in Culture Change. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Badawi, Jamal A. (1972) The Status of Woman in Islam. Plainfield, IN: Muslim Students’ Association. ——— (1989) “The Muslim Woman’s Dress.” The World Muslim League Journal 17: 5–6, 11–14.

Badawi, M. M. (1993) A Short History of Modern Arabic Literature. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Badijo, D. L. (1985) Women in Nigeria Today. London: Zed Books.

Badran, Margot (1982) “Women and Production in the Middle East and North Africa.” Trends in History v2 n3: 59–88.

——— (1985) “Islam, Patriarchy, and Feminism in the Middle East.” Trends in History v4 n1: 49–71. ——— (1988) “Dual Liberation: Feminism and Nationalism in Egypt, 1870’s–1925.” Feminist Issues v8 n1: 15–34.

——— (1988) “Feminism as a Force in the Arab World.” Contemporary Arab Thought and Women (Second International Conference). Cairo: Arab Women’s Solidarity Association.

——— (1988) “The Institutionalization of Middle Eastern Women’s Studies in the U.S.” MESA Bulletin 22: 9–18.

———, (1989) “The Origins of Feminism in Egypt.” Zirkzee, Jacqueline, and Angerman, Arina, eds. Current Issues in Women’s History. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 153–170.

——— (1991) “Competing Agendas: Feminists, Islam and the State in 19th and 20th Century Egypt.” Kandiyoti, Deniz, ed. Women, Islam, and the State. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 201–236.

——— (1991) “From Consciousness to Activism: Feminist Politics in Twentieth Century Egypt.” Spagnolo, John, ed. Problems of the Middle East in Historical Perspective. London: Ithaca Press.

48

0329.

0330. 0331. 0332.

0333. 0334. 0335. 0336. 0337.

0338. 0339. 0340.

Badran, Margot

——— (1993) “Independent Women: More Than a Century of Feminism in Egypt.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 129–148. ——— (1995) Feminists, Islam, and Nation: Gender and the Making of Modern Egypt. Princeton: Princeton University Press. *

———, and Cooke, Miriam, eds. (1990) Opening the Gates: A Century of Arab Feminist Writing. Bloomington: Indiana University Press; London: Virago Press.

Badri, Amina (1984) “Women’s Studies—And a New Village Stove.” Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/ Doubleday, 650–654. ———, and Grotberg, E. (1989) “Intellectual Women: New Approach to Sudanese Development.” Ahfad Journal 6: 4–20.

Badri, B. (1989) “Attitudes and Behaviors of Educated Sudanese Women Concerning Legal Rights in Marriage and Divorce.” Ahfad Journal 6: 21–26. Badri, Haga Kashif (1986) Women’s Movement in the Sudan. New Delhi: Asia News Agency. ——— (1989) “Impact of Urbanization on Women’s Welfare.” Ahfad Journal 6: 46–51.

El-Badry, Samia Mohammed (1988) “Fitting In: An Analysis of Socioeconomic Attainment Patterns of Foreign-Born Arab-Americans and Other Nationalities in the United States.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Texas at Austin.

Baer, Gabriel (1963) Population and Society in the Arab World. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

——— (1969) Studies in the Social History of Modern Egypt. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——— (1983) “Women and Waqf: An Analysis of the Istanbul Tahrir of 1546.” Asian and African Studies v17 n1–3: 9–27.

0341. 0342.

0343. 0344.

0345. 0346.

0347. 0348. 0349. 0350. 0351.

Bajic-Poderegin, Milka

49

Baffoun, Alya (1982) “Women and Social Change in the Muslim Arab World.” Women’s Studies International Forum: Women and Islam v5 n2: 227–243

——— (1984) “Research in the Social Sciences on North African Women, Problems, Trends and Needs.” UNESCO. Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. London: Frances Pinter, 41–58.

Bagader, Abu Bakr, and Heinrichsdorff, Ava Molnar, eds. (1990) Assassination of Light: Modern Saudi Short Stories. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

Baghdadi, Maroun, and De Freige, Nayla (1985) “The Kalashnikov Generation.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 169–182. Bagheri, Abbas S. (1981) “Precipitating Factors of Neurotic Reactions in Middle and Upper-Middle Class Persian Women (Iran).” International Journal of Social Psychiatry v27 n1: 47–51.

Bagley, F. R. C. (1971) “The Iranian Family Protection Law of 1967: A Milestone in the Advance of Women’s Rights.” Bosworth, Clifford Edmund, ed. Iran and Islam: In Memory of the Late Vladimir Minorsky. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 47–64. Bahonar, Martyr Muhammad Jawad (1984) “Islam and Women’s Rights.” Al-Tawhid v1 n2: 155–165.

Bahry, Louay (1982) “The New Saudi Woman: Modernizing in an Islamic Framework.” Middle East Journal v36 n4: 502–515.

Bairaqi, Radheshyam (1986) “Food Crisis, Nutrition, and Female Children in Rural Bangladesh.” Population and Development Review 12: 307–315.

———, and Langsten, Ray L. (1986) “Sex Preference for Children and Its Implications for Fertility in Rural Bangladesh.” Studies in Family Planning v17 n6: 302–307.

Bajic-Poderegin, Milka (1995) The Dawning. Poderegin, Nadia, trans. Northampton, MA: Interlink.

50

0352. 0353. 0354. 0355. 0356. 0357. 0358. 0359. 0360. 0361. 0362. 0363.

Bakhtiar, Laleh

Bakhtiar, Laleh (1992) “Sufism, Women, and the Creative Process.” Tantra, The Magazine. Issue 4 (The Sufi Foundation of America). Bakr, Salwa (1993) The Wiles of Men and Other Stories. JohnsonDavies, Denys, trans. Austin: University of Texas Press. El-Bakri, A. B., and Kameir, E. M. (1983) “Aspects of Women’s Political Participation in Sudan.” International Social Science Journal v35 n4: 605–623.

Baldick, Julian (1990) “The Legend of Rabi’a of Basra: Christian Antecedents, Muslim Counterparts.” Religion 20: 233–247. Balfet, H. (1982) “Travail féminin et communauté villageoise au Maghreb.” Peuples Méditerranéens 18 (January-March), 109–117.

Balk, Deborah Lee (1992) “Parity and Imparity: Individual and Community Aspects of Fertility and Women’s Status in Rural Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley. Balkan, Kemal (1986) “Betrothal of Girls During Childhood in Ancient Assyria and Anatolia.” Assyriological Studies 23: 1–9.

Bamdad, B. (1977) From Darkness into Light: Women’s Emancipation in Iran. Bagley, F. R. C., ed. and trans. Hicksville, NY: Exposition Press.

Banks, David J. (1976) “Islam and Inheritance in Malaya: Culture Conflict or Islamic Revolution?” American Ethnologist 3: 573–586.

Banuazizi, Ali (1984) Social Stratification in the Middle East and North Africa: A Bibliographic Survey. London and New York: Mansell.

Baqai, Mohammad Sabihuddin (1976) Constraints in Employment of Women. Islamabad: Pakistan Institute of Development Economics.

Baqai, Sabihuddin (1976) Changes in the Status and Roles of Women in Pakistan. Karachi: Department of Sociology, University of Karachi.

0364.

0365.

0366. 0367. 0368. 0369. 0370. 0371.

0372. 0373. 0374. 0375.

Baron, Beth

51

Baraka, Iqbal (1988) “The Influence of Contemporary Arab Thought on the Women’s Movement.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 45–56.

Barakat, Halim (1985) “The Arab Family and the Challenge of Social Transformation.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 27–48.

——— (1993) The Arab World: Society, Culture, and State. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Barazangi, Ni’mat H. (1976) “The Position of Women in the Contemporary Muslim World.” Al-Ittihad 13: 18–26.

Barbar, Aghil M. (1980) The Study of Arab Women: A Bibliography of Bibliographies. Monticello, IL: Vance Bibliographies. Barbot, Michel (1965) “Destineé de femmes arabes.” Orient (first trimester). Barboza, Stephen (1993) American Jihad: Islam After Malcolm X. New York: Doubleday.

Bareid, Baroroh (1986) “Muslim and Social Change in Indonesia: The Work of Aisyiyah.” Eck, Diana L., and Jain, Devaki, eds. Speaking of Faith: Cross-cultural Perspectives on Religion and Social Change. New Delhi: Kali for Women, 190–196.

Barhoum, Mohammad (1983) “Attitudes of University Students Toward Women’s Work: The Case of Jordan.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v15 n3: 369–376.

Barkow, Jerome H. (1972) “Hausa Women and Islam.” Canadian Journal of African Studies v6 n2: 317–328.

——— (1971) “The Institution of Courtesanship in the Northern States of Nigeria.” Genève-Africa v10 n1: 58–71.

Baron, Beth (1988) “The Rise of a New Literary Culture: The Women’s Press of Egypt, 1892–1919.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles.

52

0376. 0377.

0378. 0379. 0380. 0381. 0382. 0383. 0384. 0385. 0386. 0387. 0388.

Baron, Beth

——— (1989) “Unveiling in Early Twentieth Century Egypt: Practical and Symbolic Considerations.” Middle Eastern Studies v25 n3: 370–386.

——— (1991) “Mothers, Morality, and Nationalism in Pre-1919 Egypt.” Khalidi, Rashid; Anderson, Lisa; Muslih, Muhammed; and Simon, Reeva S., eds. The Origins of Arab Nationalism. New York: Columbia University Press, 271–288. ——— (1994) The Women’s Awakening in Egypt: Culture, Society, and the Press. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Barth, Fredrik (1953) Principles of Social Organization in Southern Kurdistan. Etnografiske Museum Bulletin no. 7. Oslo: Universitet Oslo.

——— (1970) “Father’s Brother’s Daughter Marriage in Kurdistan.” Sweet, Louise E., ed. Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East. Garden City, NY: Natural History Press, 127–136.

——— (1983) Sohar: Culture and Society in an Omani Town. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Barthal, Diane (1975) “The Rise of a Female Professional Elite: The Case of Senegal.” African Studies Review 18: 1–17.

Barzanji, Nimat Hafez (1976) “The Position of Women in the Contemporary Muslim World.” Al-Ittihad 13: 18–26.

——— (1980) “Islam and Early Childhood Education: Implication for Women’s Education.” Al-Ittihad 17: 32–38.

———; Zaman, M. Raquibuz; and Afzal, Omar (1996) Islamic Identity and the Struggle for Justice. Gainesville: University of Florida Press.

Bashier, Zakaria (1980) Muslim Women in the Midst of Change. Leicester, U.K.: Islamic Foundation.

al-Bassam, Ibtissim A. (1984) “Institutions of Higher Education for Women in Saudi Arabia.” International Journal of Educational Development 4: 255–258.

Basson, Priscilla (1982) “Domestic Productivity in Male- and Female-Headed Households of Rural Jordan.” Ecology of Food and Nutrition 12: 75–78.

0389. 0390. 0391. 0392. 0393. 0394. 0395. 0396.

0397. 0398.

0399. 0400.

Bauer, Janet

53

Basu, M. N., and Bhowmik, Atrayee (1971) “Relation of Community Participation of Family to Fertility Performance of Muslim Women.” Society and Culture v2 n1: 3–9.

Basu, M. N.; Bhowmik, Atrayee; and Chaudhuri, K. K. (1971) “Relation of Family Type to Fertility of Muslim Women.” Society and Culture v2 n2: 141–144. Bates, Daniel G., and Rassam, Amal (1983) Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. Bates, Ulku (1978) “Women as Patrons of Architecture in Turkey.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Batto, B. F. (1980) “Land Tenure and Women at Mari.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 23: 209–239. Bauer, Gaslera A. (1985) “The Iranian Revolution: Its Effects on Women and the Family.” Wisconsin Sociologist v22 n1: 4–12.

Bauer, Janet (1980) “Iranian Women: How Many Faces Behind the Veil?” East and West Perspectives v1 n4 (Fall): 21–25.

——— (1981) “Changes in the Behaviour and Consciousness of Iranian Women (1963–1978): A Social Structural Application of Social Learning Theory.” Vols. 1 and 2. Ph.D. Thesis, Stanford University.

——— (1983) “Poor Women and Social Consciousness in Revolutionary Iran.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 141–170.

——— (1984) “New Models and Traditional Networks: Migrant Women in Tehran.” Fawcett, James T., eds. Women in the Cities of Asia: Migration and Urban Adaptation. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 269–296.

——— (1985) “Demographic Change, Women and the Family in a Migrant Neighborhood in Tehran.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 158–186.

——— (1985) “Sexuality and the Moral ‘Construction’ of Women in an Islamic Society.” Anthropological Quarterly v58 n3: 120– 129.

54

0401. 0402. 0403. 0404. 0405. 0406. 0407. 0408. 0409. 0410. 0411. 0412. 0413.

Baumann, Gerd

Baumann, Gerd (1987) National Integration and Local Integrity: The Miri of the Nuba Mountains in the Sudan. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Baveja, Malik Ram (1981) Woman in Islam (translation of Awrat awr Islami Talim). New York: Advent Books.

Baxamusa, Ramala M. (1984) A Historic Perspective on Muslim Personal Law in India. Bombay: Research Unit on Women’s Studies, Vithaldas Vidya Vihar, SNDT Women’s University. Bay, Edna G., ed. (1982) Women and Work in Africa. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Bayat-Philipp, Mangol (1978) “Women and Revolution in Iran, 1905–1911.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 295–308.

Bean, Lee L. (1968) “Utilization of Human Resources: The Case of Women in Pakistan.” International Labor Review 97: 391–410. Beck, Lois (1978) “Women Among Qashqa’i Nomadic Pastoralists in Iran.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 351–373.

——— (1980) “The Religious Lives of Muslim Women.” Smith, Jane I., ed. Contemporary Muslim Societies. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 27–60.

——— (1980) “Tribe and State in Revolutionary Iran: The Return of the Qashqa’i Khans.” Iranian Studies v13 n1–4: 215–255.

——— (1993) “With My Daughter.” Natural History v102 n3 (March): 6–11.

———, and Keddie, N., eds. (1978) Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. *

Becker, Gary S. (1985) “Human Capital, Effort, and the Sexual Division of Labor.” Journal of Labor Economics v3 n1: S33–S59.

Becker, Stan; Chowdhury, Alauddin; and Leridon, Henri (1986) “Seasonal Patterns of Reproduction in Matlab, Bangladesh.” Population Studies v40 n3: 457–472.

0414.

0415.

0416. 0417. 0418. 0419. 0420. 0421. 0422. 0423. 0424. 0425.

Bendavid-Steiner, Zohar

55

Beckett, Paul A., and O’Connell, James (1976) “Education and the Situation of Women: Background and Attitudes of Christian and Muslim Female Students at a Nigerian University.” Culture et Développement 8: 242–265.

Bediako, Grace A. (1988) “Male-Female Differential Status and Opportunity in the Labor Market: A Study of the Correlates of Occupational Sex-Segregation in Chile, Ghana, Indonesia and Turkey.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. Bedri, Balghus Yousif (1987) “Food and Differential Roles in the Fetiehab Household.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 67–91.

Beeston, F. (1952) “The So-called Harlots of Hadramaut.” Orient 5: 16–22.

Behn, Wolfgang (1977) The Kurds in Iran: A Selected and Annotated Bibliography. London: Mansell; Munich: Verlag Dokumentation.

Beinin, Joel, and Lockman, Zachary (1987) Workers on the Nile: Nationalism, Communism, Islam, and the Egyptian Working Class, 1882–1954. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Belghiti, Malika (1969) “Les relations féminines et la status de la femme dans la famille rurale: Dans trois villages de la Tessaout.” Bulletin Economique et Sociale du Maroc 114: 1–74.

Belhachmi, Zakia (1987) “The Unfinished Assignment: Educating Moroccan Women for Development.” International Review of Education 33: 485–494.

Benallegue, Nora (1983) “Algerian Women in the Struggle for Independence and Reconstruction.” International Social Science Journal v35 n4: 703–717.

Benard, Cheryl (1980) “Islam and Women: Some Reflections on the Experience of Iran.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 4: 10–26.

———, and Khalizad, Zalmay (1984) The Government of God. New York: Columbia University Press.

Bendavid-Steiner, Zohar (1953) “Between Two Worlds: Daughters of Immigrants.” M.A. Thesis, Carleton College.

56

0426. 0427. 0428. 0429. 0430. 0431. 0432. 0433. 0434. 0435.

0436. 0437.

Bendt, Ingela, and Downing, J.

Bendt, Ingela, and Downing, J. (1982) We Shall Return: Women of Palestine. Henning, A., trans. London: Zed Books; New York: Lawrence Hill.

Benedict, Peter (1974) “The Kabul Gunu: Structured Visiting in an Anatolian Provincial Town.” Anthropological Quarterly 47: 28–47.

Beneria, Lourdes (1984) “Women and Rural Development: Morocco.” Cultural Survival Quarterly 8: 2, 28–29. Bennis, Phyllis, and Cassidy, Neal (1990) From Stones to Statehood: The Palestinian Uprising. Brooklyn: Olive Branch Press.

Berberi, Yusra (1993) “Active in Politics and Women’s Affairs in Gaza.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 43–54. Berger, Morroe (1962) The Arab World Today. Garden City, NY: Doubleday. Bergmann, Barbara R. (1987) “Comment on Higgins’ ‘Women in the Islamic Republic of Iran: Legal, Social and Ideological Changes.’” Signs 12: 606–607.

Berik, Gunseli (1987) Women Carpet Weavers in Rural Turkey: Patterns of Employment, Earnings and Status. Geneva: International Labour Office.

——— (1989) “Born Factories: Women’s Labor in Carpet Workshops in Rural Turkey.” International Studies Notes 14: 62–66.

——— (1989) “The Social Condition of Women in Turkey in the 80’s and in the Migration Process: Report on the Symposium Held in Kassel, Fed. Rep. of Germany, April 17–21.” New Perspectives on Turkey 3: 97–107.

Berkey, Jonathan Porter (1989) “Education and Society: Higher Religious Learning in Late Medieval Cairo.” Ph.D. Thesis, Princeton University.

——— (1991) “Women and Islamic Education in the Mamluk Period.” Keddie, Nikki, and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle

Bhattacharuyya, Amit K.

0438. 0439. 0440. 0441. 0442. 0443. 0444. 0445. 0446.

0447. 0448.

57

Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press, 143–157.

——— (1992) “Women and Education.” Transmission of Knowledge in Medieval Cairo. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

——— (1996) “Circumcision Circumscribed: Female Excision and Cultural Accommodation in the Medieval Near East.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v28 n1: 19–38. Bernstein, Deborah (1986) “The Subcontracting of Cleaning Work: A Case in the Casualization of Labour.” Sociological Review v34 n2: 396–422. ———, ed. (1992) Pioneers and Homemakers: Jewish Women in Pre-State Israel. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Bertels, E. (1987) “The Two Faces of Saints in the Maghreb: Women and the Veneration of the Saints in North Africa.” Maghreb Review 12: 145–155. Besancenot, Jean (1989) The Traditional Costumes of Morocco. Stone, Caroline, trans. New York: Routledge, Chapman and Hall.

Bessis, Juliette (1980) “Femmes et politique en Tunisie.” AinadTabet, Nadia, ed. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 219–233.

Betsch, William (1991) The Hakima: A Tragedy in Fez. New York: Aperture Foundation Press.

Betteridge, Anne H. (1980) “The Controversial Vows of Urban Muslim Women in Iran.” Falk, Nancy A., and Gross, Rita M., eds. Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives in Non-Western Cultures. San Francisco: Harper and Row, 141–156.

——— (1983) “To Veil or Not to Veil: A Matter of Protest or Policy.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 109–128.

Bhattacharuyya, Amit K. (1977) “Role of Rural-Urban Income Inequality in Fertility Reductions: Cases of Turkey, Taiwan, and Morocco.” Economic Development and Cultural Change v26 n1: 117–138.

58

0449. 0450. 0451. 0452. 0453.

0454. 0455.

0456. 0457. 0458. 0459. 0460. 0461.

Bhatti, R.

Bhatti, R. (1990) The Veiled Body: Muslim Women in Islam and History. Leicester, U.K.: Volcano Books.

Bhuiyan, R. (1991) Aspects of Violence Against Women. Dhaka: Institute of Democratic Rights. Bhutto, Benazir (1988) Daughter of the East. London: Hamish Hamilton. (Also titled Daughter of Destiny)

Bianchi, Robert Steven (1989) “Cleopatra, Woman of the Twenty-First Century.” Botswana Review 1: 41–44. Billops, Camille (1978) “Tahia Halim.” Women’s Studies 6: 107–111.

Bingham, Marjorie Wall, and Gross, Susan Hill (1980) Women in Islam: The Ancient Middle East to Modern Times. Hudson, WI: G. E. McCuen. Bin Hassan, Muhammad Kamal (1981) “Education and Family Life in Modernizing Malaysia.” Stoddard, Philip; Cuthell, David C.; and Sullivan, Margaret W., eds. Change and the Muslim World. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 65–73.

Birjis, Zahida (1964) Women at Work: A Study of Values and Attitudes of Officials About Employment of Women in West Pakistan. Lahore: National Institute of Public Administration.

Bisilliat, Jeanne, and Fiéloux, Michèle (1987) Women of the Third World: Work and Daily Life. Amann, Enne, and Amann, Peter, trans. London and Toronto: Associated University Presses.

Bittari, Zoubeida (1972) O, mes soeurs musulmanes, pleurez! Paris: Gallimard.

Bizri, D. (1990) “La femme arabe dans le discours islamiste contemporain.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 309–327.

Blackman, W. S. (1968) The Fellaheen of Upper Egypt. Totowa, NJ: Biblio Distributors.

Blackwood, Evelyn (1994) “The Politics of Daily Life: Gender, Kinship and Identity in a Minangkabau Village, West Sumatra, Indonesia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Stanford University.

0462. 0463. 0464. 0465.

0466. 0467.

0468. 0469. 0470. 0471. 0472. 0473.

Bonner, Arthur

59

Blanchet, Thérèse (1984) Meanings and Rituals of Birth in Rural Bangladesh: Women, Pollution and Marginality. Dacca: University Press. Bliss, Frank (1982) “Bahriyan Jewelry and Its Relation to the Nile Valley.” Ornament 6: 10–14, 44–45.

Blitz, Rudolph C. (1975) “An International Comparison of Women’s Participation in the Professions.” Journal of Developing Areas 9: 499–510. Boals, Kay (1976) “The Politics of Cultural Liberation: MaleFemale Relations in Algeria.” Carroll, Bernice A., ed. Liberating Women’s History: Theoretical and Critical Articles. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 194–211. Boddy, Janice (1989) Wombs and Alien Spirits: Women, Men and the Zar Cult in Northern Sudan. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

Boesen, Inger W. (1983) “Conflicts of Solidarity in Pakhtun Women’s Lives.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 104–127.

Bohdanowicz, Arslan (1951) “The Feminist Movement in Egypt.” Islamic Review (August). Boktor, Amir (1936) School and Society in the Valley of the Nile. Cairo: Elias Modern Press.

Bolak, Hale Cihan (1990) “Women Breadwinners and the Construction of Gender: A Study of Urban Working Class Households in Turkey.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Santa Cruz.

Bon, Ottavio (1995) The Sultan’s Seraglio: An Intimate Portrait of Life at the Ottoman Court. Northampton, MA: Interlink.

Bonine, Michael E., and Keddie, Nikki R., eds. (1981) Continuity and Change in Modern Iran. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Bonner, Arthur (1987) Among the Afghans. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.

60

0474. 0475. 0476. 0477. 0478. 0479. 0480. 0481. 0482. 0483. 0484. 0485. 0486.

Booth, Marilyn

Booth, Marilyn (1987) “Prison, Gender and Praxis: Women’s Prison Memories in Egypt and Elsewhere.” MERIP Middle East Report 149: 35–41.

——— (1991) “Biography and Feminist Rhetoric in Early Twentieth-Century Egypt: Mayy Ziyada’s Studies of Three Women’s Lives.” Journal of Women’s History v3 n1: 38–64. ——— (1993) Stories by Egyptian Women: My Grandmother’s Cactus. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Bormano, M. (1977) Statut personnel et famille au Mohreb de 1970 à nos jours. Paris: Mouton.

Borthwick, Meredith (1984) The Changing Role of Women in Bengal, 1849–1905. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Boserup, Rose (1971) Woman’s Role in Economic Development. London: Allen and Unwin.

Botham, Olive M. (1926) “Moslem Women of China.” Moslem World v16 n2: 172–175, and (1938) Moslem World v28 n3: 360–364.

——— (1950) “Foundations—Women from Chinese Islam.” Moslem World v40 n1: 7–15.

Botman, Salma (1987) “Women’s Participation in Radical Egyptian Politics 1939–1952.” The Khamsin Collective, ed. Women in the Middle East. London: Zed Books, 12–25.

Bouhdiba, Adbelwahab (1975) La sexualité en Islam. Sociologie d’Aujourd’hui. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

——— (1985) Sexuality in Islam. Sheridan, Alan, trans. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Boullata, Issa J. (1974) “Modern Qur’an Exegesis: A Study of Bint al-Shati’s Method.” Muslim World 64:103–113.

Boullata, Kamal, ed. (1978) Women of the Fertile Crescent: An Anthology of Modern Poetry by Arab Women. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

Boyacioglu, Gonca, and Karanci, A. Nuray

61

0487.

Bourdieu, Pierre (1958) The Algerians. Boston: Beacon Press.

0489.

Boutenouchet, M. (1980) La famille algérienne. Algiers: Société Nationale d’Edition et de Diffusion.

0488.

0490. 0491.

0492. 0493.

0494. 0495. 0496.

0497.

Boutaour, A. (1915) “Rural Development in the Region of Marrakesh.” Community Development Journal 14: 41–47. Bouthaina, Shaaban (1988) Both Right and Left Handed: Arab Women Talk About Their Lives. London: Women’s Press.

Bovin, Mette (1983) “Muslim Women in the Periphery: The West African Sahel.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 66–103.

Bowen, Donna Lee (1981) “Muslim Juridical Opinions Concerning the Status of Women as Demonstrated by the Case of ‘Azl.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 41: 323–329.

——— (1985) “Women and Public Health in Morocco: One Family’s Experience.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 134–144. ———, and Early, Evelyn A., eds. (1993) Everyday Life in the Muslim Middle East. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. *

Bowler, Isobel (1993) “‘They’re Not the Same as Us’: Midwives’ Stereotypes of South Asian Descent Maternity Patients.” Sociology of Health and Illness v15 n2: 157–178.

Bowman, Mary Jean, and Anderson, C. Arnold (1982) “The Participation of Women in Education in the Third World.” Kelly, Gail P., and Elliot, Carolyn M., eds. Women’s Education in the Third World: Comparative Perspectives. Albany: State University of New York Press, 11–30.

Boyacıoglu, Gonca, and Karancı, A. Nuray (1992) “The Relationship of Employment Status, Social Support, and Life Events with Depressive Symptomatology Among Married Turkish Women.” International Journal of Psychology/Journal International de Psychologie v27 n1: 61–71.

62

0498. 0499. 0500. 0501. 0502. 0503. 0504. 0505. 0506.

0507.

0508.

0509.

Boyd, Jean

Boyd, Jean (1986) “The Fulani Women Poets.” Adamu, Mahdi, and Kirk-Greene, A. H. M., eds. Pastoralists of the Western Savanna. Manchester: Manchester University Press.

——— (1988) The Caliph’s Sister: Nana Asma’u, 1793–1865, Teacher, Poet and Islamic Leader. London: Frank Cass.

———, and Last, D. M. (1985) “The Role of Women as Agents Religieux in Sokoto.” Canadian Journal of African Studies 19: 283–300.

Brady, Laura A. (1993) “Essential and Despised: Images of Women in the First and Second Crusades, 1095–1148.” M.A. Thesis, University of Windsor (Canada). Brahimi, Denise (1984) Femmes arabes et soeurs musulmanes. Paris: Editions Tierce.

Bridger, Susan (1977) Women in the Soviet Countryside: Women’s Roles in Rural Development in the Soviet Union. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Brij Bhushan, Jamila (1980) Muslim Women in Purdah and Out of It. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House.

Brine, Jenny; Perrie, Maureen; and Sutton, Andrea, eds. (1980) Home, School, and Leisure in the Soviet Union. London: Allen and Unwin.

Brink, Judy H. (1987) “Changing Extended Family Relationships in an Egyptian Village.” Urban Anthropology v16 n2: 133–149.

Brinner, William M. (1983) “An Egyptian Anti-Orientalist.” Warburg, Gabriel R., and Kupferschmidt, Uri M., eds. Islam, Nationalism, and Radicalism in Egypt and the Sudan. New York: Praeger, 228–248.

Broch, Harald Beyer (1983) “The Matrifocal Warp of Bonerate (Sulawesi) Culture.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 144–159.

——— (1990) Growing Up Agreeably: Bonerate Childhood Observed. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.

0510. 0511. 0512.

0513.

0514. 0515. 0516.

0517. 0518. 0519. 0520. 0521. 0522.

Bushnell, John

63

Brooks, Geraldine (1995) Nine Parts of Desire. The Hidden World of Islamic Women. New York: Doubleday.

Broomhall, Marshall (1910) Islam in China: A Neglected Problem; with Illustrations, Monumental Rubbings, Maps, etc. Philadelphia: China Inland Mission. Brown, Elaine (1993) A Taste of Power. London: Pantheon.

Brown, George F. (1968) “Moroccan Family Planning Programs.” Demography 5: 627–631.

Brown, Judith K. (1970) “A Note on the Division of Labor by Sex.” American Anthropologist 72: 1073–1078.

Browning, Janet (1985) Ataturk’s Legacy to the Women of Turkey. Durham, U.K.: University of Durham Press, Centre for Middle Eastern and Islamic Studies.

Brummett, Palmira (1995) “Dogs, Women, Cholera, and Other Menaces in the Streets: Cartoon Satire in the Ottoman Revolutionary Press, 1908–11.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v27 n4: 433–460.

Buitelaar, Marjo (1993) Fasting and Feasting in Morocco: Women’s Participation in Ramadan. Oxford: Berg Publishers. Bullough, Vern L. (1973) The Subordinate Sex. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. (Chapter 7 on Muslim women)

Bumiller, Elisabeth (1990) May You Be the Mother of a Hundred Sons: A Journey Among the Women of India. New York: Random House.

Buonaventura, Wendy (1989) Serpent of the Nile: Women and Dance in the Arab World. London: Saqi Books.

Burke, Edmund, III, ed. (1993) Struggle and Survival in the Modern Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Bushnell, John (1988) “Shifting Strata: Ethnicity, Gender and Work in Soviet Central Asia.” Thompson, Terry L., and Sheldon, Richard, eds. Soviet Society and Culture: Essays in Honor of Vera S. Dunham. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

64

0523. 0524. 0525. 0526. 0527. 0528.

El-Bushra, El-Sayed

El-Bushra, El-Sayed (1979) “Some Demographic Indicators for Khartoum Conurbation, Sudan.” Middle Eastern Studies v15 n3: 295–309. Butler, Alan (1978) “Sexual Apartheid in Saudi Arabia.” New Society v45 n822: 13–15.

Bybee, Dorothy A. (1978) “Muslim Peasant Women of the Middle East: Their Sources and Use of Power.” Ph.D. Thesis, Indiana University.

Bynum, Caroline, et al., eds. (1986) Gender and Religion: On the Complexity of Symbols. Boston: Beacon Press. Byrne, Pamela R., and Ontiveros, Suzanne R., eds. (1986) Women in the Third World. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO.

Bystydzienski, Jill M., ed. (1992) Women Transforming Politics: Worldwide Strategies for Empowerment. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

C 0529. 0530. 0531. 0532. 0533. 0534. 0535. 0536. 0537. 0538.

Çaglı, U., and Durukan, L. (1989) “Sex Role Portrayals in Turkish TV Advertising: Some Preliminary Findings.” Middle East Technical University Studies in Development v16 n1–2: 153–175. Cain, Mead, et al. (1979) Class, Patriarchy, and the Structure of Women’s Work in Rural Bangladesh. Working Paper no. 43. New York: Population Council, Center for Policy Studies.

Cairo Demographic Centre (1971) Fertility Trends and Differentials in Arab Countries. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre. ——— (1972) Aspects of Manpower in Arab Countries. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre. ——— (1973) Urbanization and Migration in Some Arab and African Countries. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre.

——— (1976) Family and Marriage in Some African and Asiatic Countries. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre.

Calabrese, Maria (1978) “La Politica di Pianificazione Familiare in Egitto Fino al 1977.” Oriente Moderno v58 n1–3: 97–107.

Callaway, Barbara J. (1984) “Ambiguous Consequences of the Seclusion of Hausa Muslim Women.” Journal of Modern African Studies 22: 118–148.

——— (1986) Education and Emancipation of Hausa Muslim Women in Nigeria. Publications on Women in International Development, no. 129. East Lansing: Michigan State University.

——— (1987) Muslim Hausa Women in Nigeria: Tradition and Change. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. 65

66

0539. 0540. 0541.

0542. 0543. 0544. 0545. 0546.

0547. 0548. 0549. 0550.

Callaway, Barbara J.

——— (1988) “Contrasting Socialization of Igbo and Hausa Women and Political Efficacy.” Women and Politics 8: 45–68.

———, and Creevey, Lucy (1994) The Heritage of Islam: Women, Religion, and Politics in West Africa. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. ———, and Schildkrout, Enid (1986) “Law, Education and Social Change: Implications for Hausa Muslim Women in Nigeria.” Iglitzen, Lynne, and Ross, Ruth, eds. Women in the World, 1975–1985: The Women’s Decade. 2d rev. ed. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio, 181–205. Calverly, Eleanor Jane Taylor (1958) My Arabian Days and Nights. New York: Crowell.

Camilleri, Carmel (1967) “Modernity and the Family in Tunisia.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 29: 592–594.

Campbell, Patricia Joan (1994) “‘Unrecognized’ Refugees: Persecution of Women and Ecological Disaster.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Denver.

Campo, Juan Eduardo (1991) The Other Sides of Paradise: Explorations into the Religious Meanings of Domestic Space in Islam. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.

Cannon, Byron (1985) “Nineteenth-Century Arabic Writing on Women and Society: The Interim Role of the Masonic Press in Cairo (1885–1895).” International Journal of Middle East Studies 17: 463–484.

Caplan, Ann Patricia (1975) Choice and Constraint in a Swahili Community: Property, Hierarchy and Cognatic Descent on the East African Coast. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Caplan, Patricia, and Bujra, Janet M. (1979) Women United. Women Divided. Comparative Studies of Ten Contemporary Cultures. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Carapico, Sheila (1991) “Women and Public Participation in Yemen.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6: 15.

Carley, Patricia M. (1989) “The Price of the Plan: Perceptions of Cotton and Health in Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan.” Central Asian Survey 8: 1–38.

0551. 0552. 0553. 0554. 0555. 0556. 0557. 0558. 0559. 0560. 0561.

0562. 0563.

Chabbi, J.

67

Carmody, Denise Lardner (1989) Women and World Religions. 2d ed. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. (Chapter 9, “Islamic Women”) Carroll, Lucy (1982) “Talaq-i-Tafurid and the Stipulations in a Muslim Marriage Contract.” Modern Asian Studies 16: 277–309.

——— (1986) “Muslim Women in India and England: Divorce and Alimony.” Islamic Quarterly 30: 20–30.

——— (1988) “Marriage-Guardianship and Minors’ Marriage in Islamic Law.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly 7: 279–300. Carroll, Theodora Foster (1983) Women, Religion, and Development in the Third World. New York: Praeger. (Chapters 11, 12, 13 on Islam) Caspi, Mishael Aswari, trans. (1985) Daughters of Yemen. Berkeley: University of California Press.

———, and Blessing, Julia A. (1991) Weavers of the Songs: The Oral Poetry of Arab Women in Israel and the West Bank. Colorado Springs: Three Continents Press.

Castineira, Abdul Hasib (1984) “An Islamic View of the Place of Women.” Arabia: The Islamic World Review 3 (October).

Caughman, Susan (1981) Women at Work in Mali: The Case of the Markala Cooperative. Boston: African Studies Center.

Cederroth, Sven (1981) The Spell of the Ancestors and the Power of Mekkah: A Sasak Community on Lombok. Goteborg, Sweden: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis.

——— (1983) “Islam and Adat: Some Recent Changes in the Social Position of Women Among the Sasak in Lombok.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 160–171.

Celarie, Henriette (1931) Behind Moroccan Walls. New York: Macmillan.

Chabbi, J. (1990) “Vous avez dit: Voile ‘coranique’?” L’Arabisant 28–29: 5–23.

68

0564. 0565. 0566. 0567. 0568. 0569. 0570. 0571. 0572. 0573.

0574. 0575. 0576.

Chafetz, Janet S., and Dworkin, Anthony G.

Chafetz, Janet S., and Dworkin, Anthony G. (1986) Female Revolt: Women’s Movements in World and Historical Perspective. Totowa, NJ: Rowmen and Allenheld.

Chamberlane, John H. (1968) “The Family in Islam.” Numen 15: 119–141.

Chamie, Joseph (1981) Religion and Fertility: Arab ChristianMuslim Differentials. New York: Cambridge University Press. ——— (1986) “Polygyny Among Arabs.” Population Studies 40: 55–66. Chamie, M. (1985) Women of the World: Near East and North Africa. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Commerce/USAID.

Chapman, Bruce J., and Harding, J. Ross (1985) “Sex Differences in Earnings: An Analysis of Malaysian Wage Data.” Journal of Development Studies 21: 362–376. Charhadi, Driss ben Hamed (1964) A Life Full of Holes. Paul Bowles, trans. New York: Grove Press. Charrad, Mounira (1990) “State and Gender in the Maqhrib.” MERIP Middle East Report 163, v20 n2: 19–24.

Chater, Souad (1978) La femme tunisienne: Citoyen ou sujet? Tunis: Maison Tunisienne de l’Edition.

Chatty, Dawn (1978) “Changing Sex Roles in Bedouin Society in Syria and Lebanon.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 399–415.

——— (1996) Mobile Pastoralists: Development Planning and Social Change in Oman. New York: Columbia University Press.

Chaturvedi, Geeta (1985) Women Administrators of India: A Study of the Socio-economic Background and Attitudes of Women Administrators of Rajasthan. Jaipur: RBSA Publishers.

Chaudhury, Rafiqul Huda (1976) Married Women in Urban Occupations of Bangladesh: Some Problems and Issues. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Development Studies.

0577. 0578. 0579. 0580. 0581. 0582.

0583. 0584. 0585.

0586. 0587.

0588.

Chipp, Sylvia A.

69

——— (1978) “Female Status and Fertility Behavior in a Metropolitan Urban Area of Bangladesh.” Population Studies 32: 261–273.

——— (1979) “Marriage, Urban Women, and the Labor Force: The Bangladesh Case.” Signs 5: 154–163.

——— (1984) “The Influence of Female Education, Labor Force Participation and Age at Marriage on Fertility Behavior in Bangladesh.” Social Biology 31: 59–74.

———, and Ahmed, Nilufer Raihan (1980) Female Status in Bangladesh. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Development Studies.

Chauhan, Indira (1986) Purdah to Profession: A Case Study of Working Women in M.P. (Madhya Pradesh). New Delhi: D. K. Publishers. Chee, Heng Leng (1988) “Babies to Order: Recent Population Policies in Malaysia and Singapore.” Agarwal, Bina, ed. Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books, 164–174. Chelhi, Mouinne (1988) “The Modern Tunisian Woman Between Hysteria and Depression.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 110–116.

Chelhod, Joseph (1981) “Du nouveau à propos du ‘matriarcat’ arabe.” Arabica 28: 76–106.

Chen, Jain Shing A.; Bendaraf, Ibrahim B.; and Hicks, W. Whitney (1987) “The ‘Synthesis Framework’ and Determinants of Fertility in Syria.” Economic Development and Cultural Change v36 n1: 145–159.

China Welfare Institute (1972) “About National Minorities in China.” China Reconstructs 21: 6–9, 37.

Ch’ing-po, Ch’en (1968) “The Mother of the Moslem People.” Rinden, Robert, and Witke, Roxane, eds. The Red Flag Waves: A Guide to the Hung-ch’i P’iao-p’iao Collection. Center for Chinese Studies Research Monograph no. 3. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Chipp, Sylvia A. (1970) “The Role of Women Elites in a Modernizing Country: The All-Pakistan Women’s Association.” Ph.D. Thesis, Syracuse University.

70

0589. 0590.

0591. 0592.

0593. 0594. 0595. 0596. 0597. 0598. 0599. 0600.

Chipp, Sylvia A.

——— (1970) “Tradition vs. Change: The All-Pakistan Women’s Association.” Islam and the Modern Age 1: 69–90.

——— (1980) “The Modern Pakistani Woman in a Muslim Society.” Chipp, Sylvia A., and Green, Justin J., eds. Asian Women in Transition. University Park: Pennsylvania State University, 204–226. Chirol, Valentine (1928) The Egyptian Problem. London: Macmillan.

Chishti, Saadia Khawar Khan (1974) “An Evaluation of the Educational Experience at the College of Home Economics, Lahore, Pakistan, Based on the Opinions of the Graduates, Their Parents, and the Advisory Council on Islamic Ideology for Revisions in the Structure and Curriculum of the College.” Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell University. ——— (1987) “Female Spirituality in Islam.” Nasr, S. H., ed. Islamic Spirituality. New York: Crossroad.

Choueiri, Youssef M. (1990) Islamic Fundamentalism. London: Frances Pinter.

Chowdhury, Tasneem A. (1994) “Segregation of Women in Islamic Societies of South Asia and Its Reflection in Rural Housing: Case Study in Bangladesh.” M.A. Thesis, McGill University.

Chraibi, Driss (1984) Mother Comes of Age. Harter, Hugh, trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

Christie, Mrs. William (1923) “Moslem Women of Kansu.” Moslem World 13: 410.

Churchill, Charles W. (1967) “The Arab World.” Patai, Raphael, ed. Women in the Modern World. New York: Free Press, 106– 127.

Cilardo, Agostino (1985) “The Evolution of Muslim Family Law in Egypt.” Oriente Moderno v4 n65: 67–124.

Cinar, E. (1987) “Concepts of Marginality and the Disguised Employment of Female Family Labor in Developing Countries: The Case of Turkey.” Ahfad Journal 5: 36–48.

0601. 0602.

0603.

0604. 0605. 0606. 0607. 0608.

0609. 0610. 0611. 0612.

Cole, Donald P.

71

Cindoglu, Dilek (1991) “Re-Viewing Women: Images of Patriarchy and Power in Modern Turkish Film.” Ph.D. Thesis, State University of New York, Buffalo.

Clancy-Smith, Julia (1991) “The House of Zainab: Female Authority and Saintly Succession.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven and London: Yale University Press. ———, (1993) “The Shaykh and His Daughter: Coping in Colonial Algeria.” Burke, Edmund, III, ed. Struggle and Survival in the Modern Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press, 145–163.

Clements, Barbara Evans (1985) “The Enduring Kinship of the Baba and the Bolshevik Woman.” Soviet Union 12: 161–184. ———, (1987) Women on the Soviet Union. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Books. Clifford, Mary Louise (1968) The Land and People of Malaysia. Philadelphia: Lippincott. Clignet, Remi (1977) “Social Change and Sexual Differentiation in the Cameroun and the Ivory Coast.” Signs 3: 244–260.

Cloud, Kathleen (1986) “Sex Roles in Food Production and Distribution Systems in the Sahel.” Creevey, Lucy E., ed. Women Farmers in Africa: Rural Development in Mali and the Sahel. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 19–49.

Cloudsley, Anne (1985) Women of Omdurman: Life, Love and the Cult of Virginity. London: Ethnographica.

Cohen, Abner (1965) Arab Border-Villages in Israel: A Study of Continuity and Change in Social Organization. Manchester: Manchester University Press.

Cohen, Ronald (1971) Dominance and Defiance: A Study of Marital Instability in an Islamic Society. Washington, DC: American Anthropological Association.

Cole, Donald P. (1975) Nomads of the Nomads: The Al Murra Bedouin of the Empty Quarter. Chicago: Aldine Publishing.

72

0613. 0614. 0615. 0616. 0617.

0618. 0619. 0620. 0621. 0622. 0623. 0624.

Cole, Juan Ricardo

Cole, Juan Ricardo (1981) “Feminism, Class, and Islam in Turnof-the-Century Egypt.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v13 n4: 387–407.

———, ed. (1992) Comparing Muslim Societies: Knowledge and the State in a World Civilization. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ———, and Keddie, Nikki R. (1986) Shi’ism and Social Protest. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Coles, Catherine H. (1983) Urban Muslim Women and Social Change in Northern Nigeria. Publications on Women in International Development no. 19. East Lansing: Michigan State Universtity.

Colletta, Nancy Donohue, and Colletta, Nat J. (1976) “The Ecology of Child Development on a Malaysian Rubber Plantation.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 6: 21– 44. Collins, Carole (1976) “Colonialism and Class Struggle in Sudan.” MERIP Middle East Report 46.

Combs-Schilling, M. E. (1989) Sacred Performances: Islam, Sexuality and Sacrifice. New York: Columbia University Press.

Commission on National Education (1959) Report of the Commission on National Education. Karachi: Government of Pakistan, Ministry of Education (January/August).

Condon, John, and Yousef, Fathi S. (1977) “The Middle Eastern Home.” An Introduction to Intercultural Communication. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 159–162.

Connolly, Clara (1991) “Washing Our Linen: One Year of Women Against Fundamentalism.” Feminist Review 37: 68–77.

Contu, Giuseppe (1975) “Le donne comuniste e il movimento democratico femminile in Egitto fino al 1965.” Oriente Moderno v55 n5–6: 237–247.

Cook, Rebecca J., ed. (1994) Human Rights of Women: National and International Perspectives. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

0625. 0626. 0627. 0628. 0629.

0630. 0631. 0632. 0633. 0634. 0635. 0636. 0637.

Coulson, Noel J.

73

Cooke, Miriam (1987) War’s Other Voices: Women Writers of the Lebanese Civil War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

——— (1988) “Prisons: Egyptian Women Writers on Islam.” Religion and Literature 20 (Spring): 39–153. ———, and Rustomji-Kerns, Roshni, eds. (1994) Blood into Ink: South Asian and Middle Eastern Women Write War. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

———, and Woollacott, Angela, eds. (1993) Gendering War Talk. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Cooper, Barbara Macgowan (1992) “The Women of Maradi: A History of the Maradi Region of Niger from the ‘Time of Cowries’ to the ‘Time of Searching for Money,’ 1900–1989 (Volumes 1 and 2).” Ph.D. Thesis, Boston University.

Cooper, Elizabeth (1915) The Harim and Purdah: Studies of Oriental Women. London: T. F. Unwin. ——— (1983) The Women of Egypt. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press. (Reprint)

Cornell, M. Louise (1976) “The Development of Education for Women in Kuwait.” Canadian and International Education 5: 73–83.

Coulson, Noel J. (1963) “Islamic Family Law: Progress in Pakistan.” Anderson, J. N. D., ed. Changing Law in Developing Countries. London: Allen and Unwin, 240–257.

——— (1964) A History of Islamic Law. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

——— (1969) Conflicts and Tensions in Islamic Jurisprudence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——— (1971) Succession in the Muslim Family. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

——— (1977) “Regulation of Sexual Behavior Under Traditional Islamic Law.” Al-Sayyid-Marsot, Afaf Lutfi, ed. Society and the Sexes in Medieval Islam. Malibu: Undena Publications.

0638.

0639. 0640. 0641. 0642. 0643. 0644. 0645. 0646 0647. 0648. 0649.

Coulson, Noel J., and Hinchcliffe, Doreen

———, and Hinchcliffe, Doreen (1978) “Women and Law Reform in Contemporary Islam.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 37–51. Cosar, Fatma Mansour (1978) “Women in Turkish Society.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 124–138. §

74

Crapanzano, Vincent (1973) The Hamadsha: A Study in Moroccan Ethno-Psychiatry. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1980) Tuhami: Portrait of a Moroccan. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Creevey, Lucy E., ed. (1986) Women Farmers in Africa: Rural Development in Mali and the Sahel. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

——— (1991) “The Impact of Islam on Women in Senegal.” Journal of Developing Areas v25 n3: 347–368. Croutier, Alev Lytle (1989) Harem: The World Behind the Veil. London: Bloomsbury; New York: Abbeville Press.

Csapo, Marg (1981) “Religious, Social and Economic Factors Hindering the Education of Girls in Northern Nigeria.” Comparative Education 17: 311–319.

Çulpan, Oya, and Marzotto, Toni (1982) “Changing Attitudes Toward Work and Marriage: Turkey in Transition.” Signs 8: 337–351.

Cunnison, Ian (1970) “Camp and Surra [Baggara Arabs].” Sweet, Louise E., ed. Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East, Vol. 1. Garden City, NY: Natural History Press, 315–345.

Cuno, Kenneth M. (1988) “Legal Sources for the History of Egyptian Women Before the Twentieth Century.” Islamic and Mediterranean Women’s History Network Newsletter 1: 2–3.

——— (1995) “Joint Family Households and Rural Notables in 19th-Century Egypt.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v27 n4: 485–502.

0650. 0651. 0652.

Curtis, Michael

75

Curtin, Leslie B. (1982) Status of Women: A Comparative Analysis of Twenty Developing Countries. Washington, DC: Population Reference Bureau.

Curtin, Patricia Romero (1984) “Weddings in Lamu: An Example of Social and Economic Change.” Cahiers d’études africaines 94: 131–156. Curtis, Michael, ed. (1981) Religion and Politics in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

D 0653.

0654. 0655. 0656. 0657. 0658.

0659. 0660.

Dajani, Souad (1993) “Palestinian Women Under Israeli Occupation: Implications for Development.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 102–126. Daleb, Nuha (1978) “Palestinian Women and Their Role in the Revolution.” Peuples Méditerranéans 5: 35–47. Daneshvar, Simin (1990) Savushun. Ghanoonparvar, Mohammad, trans. Washington, DC: Mage Publishers. (Fiction) ——— (1994) Sutra and Other Stories: Six Newly Translated Short Stories. Javadi, Hasan, and Neshati, Amin, trans. Washington DC: Mage Publishers.

Danforth, Sandra C. (1977) “Reform for Women in the Turkish Republic: Processes of Social Change.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.

——— (1981) “Muslim Middle East Women’s Participation in Violent Political Conflict: Causes and Characteristics.” Sutlive, Vinson H., et al., eds. Women and Politics in Twentieth Century Asia and Africa. Williamsburg, VA: College of William and Mary (Department of Sociology, Studies in Third World Societies no. 16).

——— (1984) “The Social and Political Implications of Muslim Middle Eastern Women’s Participation in Violent Political Conflict.” Women and Politics v4 n1: 35–53.

Danielson, Virginia Louise (1991) “Shaping Tradition in Arabic Song: The Career and Repertory of Umm Kulthum.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. 76

0661. 0662. 0663.

0664. 0665. 0666. 0667. 0668. 0669. 0670. 0671. 0672. 0673. 0674.

Davis, Hannah

77

Dankelman, I., and Davidson, J. (1988) Women and Environment in the Third World: Alliance for the Future. London: Earthscan.

Darabi, Katherine F. (1976) “Education and Fertility in Iran.” Community Development Journal v11 n2: 141–148.

Darrow, William R. (1985) “Woman’s Place and the Place of Women in the Iranian Revolution.” Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck, and Findly, Ellison Banks, eds. Women, Religion, and Social Change. Albany: State University of New York Press, 307–320.

Das, Frieda Mathilda Hauswirth (1932) Purdah: The Status of Indian Women. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner. Das, Man Sing, ed. (1991) Roles of Women in Muslim Countries. New Delhi: M. D. Publications.

Das, Veena (1973) “The Structure of Marriage Preferences: An Account from Pakistani Fiction.” Man in India 8: 30–45.

Dasgupta, Kalpana, et al. (1976) Women on the Indian Scene: An Annotated Bibliography. New Delhi: Abhinav Publishers.

Daud, Fatimah (1985) “Minah Karan”: The Truth About Malaysian Factory Girls. Kuala Lumpur: Berita Publishing. Daumas, Melchior Joseph Eugene (1943) Women of North Africa, or “The Arab Woman.” San Diego: Kreiss. (Reprint)

Davies, Miranda, ed. (1983) Third World Second Sex. London: Zed Books.

Davis, Angela (1985) “Sex—Egypt.” New Internationalist. Women: A World Report. London: Methuen, 326–348.

Davis, Fanny (1986) The Ottoman Lady: A Social History from 1718–1918. Westport, CT: Greenwood.

Davis, Hannah (1989) “American Magic in a Moroccan Town.” MERIP Middle East Report 159 v19 n4: 12–17.

——— (1993) “Unmarried Women and Changing Conceptions of the Self in Sidi Slimane, Morocco.” Ph.D. Thesis, New York University.

78

0675. 0676.

0677. 0678. 0679. 0680. 0681. 0682. 0683. 0684. 0685. 0686. 0687.

Davis, John

Davis, John (1977) People of the Mediterranean: An Essay in Comparative Sociology. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

——— (1984) “The Sexual Division of Labour in the Mediterranean.” Wolf, Eric R., ed. Religion, Power, and Protest in Local Communities: The Northern Shore of the Mediterranean. Berlin and New York: Mouton, 17–50.

Davis, Susan Schaefer (1978) “Formal and Nonformal Roles of Moroccan Village Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan. ——— (1978) “Working Women in a Moroccan Village.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 416–432. ——— (1980) “The Determinants of Social Position Among Rural Moroccan Women.” Smith, Jane, ed. Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Cranbury, NJ: Associated University Presses.

——— (1982) “Women, Men and Moroccan Economic Development.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 2: 3–42. ——— (1983) Patience and Power: Women’s Lives in a Moroccan Village. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing. ——— (1992) “Impediments to Empowerment: Moroccan Women and the Agencies.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 111– 121.

——— (1993) “Changing Gender Relations in a Moroccan Town.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 208–223.

———, and Davis, Douglas A. (1989) Adolescence in a Moroccan Town: Making Social Sense. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

Dayan, S. (1989) “Femmes dans l’Intifada: Le combat politique des Palestiniennes.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 241–256.

Dearden, Ann, ed. (1983) Arab Women. Rev. ed. Minority Rights Group Report no. 27. London: Minority Rights Group.

Debeche, Djamila (1955) Aziza. Algiers: Imbert.

0688. 0689. 0690. 0691. 0692.

0693. 0694. 0695. 0696. 0697.

0698. 0699.

Devis, T. L. F.

79

De Dannan, Lyn (1984) “Performance and Transformation: Mystery and Myth in Malay Healing Arts.” Ph.D. Thesis, Union Graduate School.

Deeb, F., and Brayr, N. (1980) “The Palestinian Woman and Production.” Al-Fikr al-’Arabi v2 n17–18: 119–141.

Deeb, Marius K., and Deeb, Mary Jane (1982) Libya Since the Revolution: Aspects of Social and Political Development. New York: Praeger. Delaney, Carol (1986) “The Meaning of Paternity and the Virgin Birth Debate.” Man v21 n3: 494–513.

——— (1987) “Seeds of Honor, Fields of Shame.” Gilmore, David D., ed. Honor and Shame and the Unity of the Mediterrranean. Special Publication no. 22. Washington DC: American Anthropological Association. ——— (1991) The Seed and the Soil: Gender and Cosmology in Turkish Village Society. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Delcroix, Catherine (1986) Espoirs et réalités de la femme arabe: Algérie-Egypte. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Delloye, Isabelle (1980) Des femmes d’Afghanistan. Paris: Editions des Femmes.

Dengler, Ian C. (1978) “Turkish Women in the Ottoman Empire: The Classical Age.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 229–244.

Denny, Walter B. (1985) “Women and Islamic Art.” Haddad, Yvonne Y., and Findly, Ellison Banks, eds. Women, Religion and Social Change. Albany: State University of New York Press, 147–180.

Deonna, Laurence (1989) War with Two Voices: Testimonies of Women from Egypt and Israel. Sloman, Rosalind, trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

Devis, T. L. F. (1973) “Fertility Differentials Among the Tribal Groups of Sierra Leone.” Population Studies v27 n3: 501–514.

80

0700. 0701. 0702. 0703.

0704. 0705. 0706. 0707.

0708.

0709.

Dialmy, Abdessamad

Dialmy, Abdessamad (1990) “Le discours et la femme au Maroc.” Revue de la Faculté des Lettres et des Sciences Humaines. Fès 11: 7–16.

Dickerscheid, Jean D. (1990) “Profiles of Rural Egyptian Women: Rules, Status and Needs.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v20 n1: 1–20. ———, et al. (1987) “Familial Factors Affecting the Educational Attainment of Daughters and Sons in Rural Egyptian Households.” Ahfad Journal 4: 26–35. Dickson, Geraldine Patricia (1950) “The Great Work of Egyptian Women to Prevent Tuberculosis.” Foreign Press Department, ed. Egypt—Cultural Bulletin. Cairo: Foreign Press Department, 29–32.

Dickson, Violet (1970) Forty Years in Kuwait. London: Allen and Unwin.

Didar, Fawry (1986) “Palestinian Women in Palestine.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 72–85.

Divine, Donna Robinson (1983) “Unveiling the Mysteries of Islam: The Art of Studying Muslim Women.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v7 n2: 3–19.

——— (1985) “Palestinian Arab Women and Their Reveries of Emancipation.” Bourque, Susan C., and Divine, Donna Robinson, eds. Women Living Change. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 57–84.

——— (1987) “‘Difficult Journey—Mountainous Journey,’ The Memoirs of Fadwa Tugan.” Stanton, Domna C., ed. The Female Autograph: Theory and Practice of Autobiography from the Tenth to the Twentieth Century. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 187–204.

Dixon, R. B. (1975) “The Roles of Rural Women: Female Seclusion, Economic Production, and Reproductive Choice.” Paper prepared for the Conference on Population Policy from the SocioEconomic Perspective. Washington, DC: Resources for the Future.

0710. 0711. 0712. 0713.

0714. 0715. 0716. 0717. 0718. 0719.

0720. 0721. 0722. 0723.

Doost-Mohammadi, Ahmad

81

Djebar, Assia (1961) Women of Islam. MacGibbon, Jean, trans. London: A. Deutsch.

——— (1980) Femmes d’Alger dans leur appartement. Paris: Des Femmes. ——— (1987) A Sister to Schenerazade. Blair, Dorothy, trans. London: Quartet Books. ——— (1991) Loin de Médine: Filles d’Ismael. Paris: A. Michel.

Dobbin, Christine (1983) Islamic Revivalism in a Changing Peasant Economy: Central Sumatra, 1784–1847. London: Curzon Press. Dobkin, Marlene (1967) “Social Ranking in the Woman’s World of Purdah: A Turkish Example.” Anthropological Quarterly 40: 65–72.

Dodd, Peter C. (1968) “Youth and Women’s Emancipation in the United Arab Republic.” Middle East Journal v22 n2: 159–172. ——— (1973) “Family Honor and the Forces of Change in Arab Society.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 4: 42–47.

——— (1974) “The Effect of Religious Affiliation on Women’s Role in Middle Eastern Arab Society.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 5: 117–129.

Dogramacı, Emel (1978) “Ziya Gökalp and Women’s Rights.” Die Welt des Islams v18 n3–4: 212–220.

Doi, Abdur Rahman I. (1989) Women in Shari’ah. London: TaHa Publishers.

Donadey, Anne (1993) “Polyphonic and Palimpsestic Discourse in the Works of Assia Djebar and Leila Sebbar.” Ph.D. Thesis, Northwestern University.

Donohue, John J., and Esposito, John L., eds. (1981) Islam in Transition. New York: Oxford University Press.

Doost-Mohammadi, Ahmad (1984) “The Line of the Imam.” Ph.D. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School.

82

0724.

0725.

0726. 0727. 0728. 0729.

0730.

0731. 0732. 0733. 0734. 0735.

Dorkenoo, E., and Elworthy, S.

Dorkenoo, E., and Elworthy, S. (1992) Female Genital Mutilation: Proposals for Change. London: Minority Rights Group. Dorph, Kenneth (l982) “Islamic Law in Contemporary North Africa: A Study of the Laws of Divorce in the Maghreb.” Women and Islam: Women’s Studies International Forum Magazine v5 n2: 169–182.

Dorsky, Susan (1981) “Women’s Lives in a North Yemeni Highlands Town.” Ph.D. Thesis, Case Western Reserve University. ——— (1986) Women of ‘Amran: A Middle Eastern Ethnographic Study. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. *

Doubleday, Veronica (1990) Three Women of Herat. Austin: University of Texas Press. Douglas, Stephen A. (1980) “Women in Indonesian Politics: The Myth of Functional Interest.” Chipp, Sylvia A., and Green, Justin J., eds. Asian Women in Transition. University Park: Pennsylvania State University, 152–181.

Doumato, Eleanor Abdella (1989) “Arabian Women: Religion, Work, and Cultural Ideology in the Arabian Peninsula from the 19th Century Through the Age of Abd al-Aziz.” Ph.D. Thesis. Columbia University.

——— (1991) “Hearing Other Voices: Christian Women and the Coming of Islam.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v23 n2: 177–199. *

——— (1991) “Women and the Stability of Saudi Arabia.” MERIP Middle East Report v21 n4: 34–37.

Dragadze, Tamara, ed. (1984) Kinship and Marriage in the Soviet Union: Field Studies. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

D’Souza, Victor (1954–1955) “A Unique Custom Regarding Mahr Observed by Certain Indian Muslims of South India.” Islamic Culture 28–29.

——— (1976) “Kinship Organization and Marriage Customs Among the Moplahs on the South-West Coast of India.” Ahmad,

Dwyer, Daisy Hilse

0736. 0737. 0738. 0739. 0740.

0741. 0742.

0743.

0744. 0745.

83

Imtiaz, ed. Family, Kinship and Marriage Among the Muslims in India. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers.

Dube, Leela (1969) Matriliny in Islam: Religion and Society in the Laccadives. Delhi: National Publishing House.

Duben, Alan (1990) “Household Formation in Late Ottoman Istanbul.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 22: 419–435.

Duben, Alan, and Behar, Cem (1991) Istanbul Households, Marriage, Family and Fertility 1880–1940. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Duff-Gordon, Lucie (1983) Letters from Egypt. London: Virago Press.

Dunn, Ethel, and Dunn, Stephen P. (1974) “Ethnic Intermarriage as an Indicator of Cultural Convergence in Soviet Central Asia.” Allworth, Edward, ed. The Nationality Question in Soviet Central Asia. New York: Praeger, 45–58.

Dupree, Louis (1970) “Aq Kupruk: A Town in Northern Afghanistan.” Sweet, Louise E., ed. Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East, Vol. 2. New York: Natural History Press, 344–387. Durno, Janet (1986) “Can You Blot the Sun Out with Your Hand? A Visit to Banchte Shekha.” Thomson, Aisla, ed. The Decade for Women. Toronto: Canadian Congress for Learning Opportunities for Women, 125–132.

Durrani, Lorna Hawker (1976) “Employment of Women and Social Change.” Stone, Russell A., and Simmons, John, eds. Change in Tunisia: Studies in the Social Sciences. Albany: State University of New York Press, 57–72.

Dwyer, Cynthia Brown (1983) “Women Imprisoned in the Kingdom of the Mullahs.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 263–284.

Dwyer, Daisy Hilse (1977) “Bridging the Gap Between the Sexes in Moroccan Legal Practise.” Schlegel, Alice, ed. Sexual Sratification: A Cross-Cultural View. New York: Columbia University Press.

84

0746. 0747. 0748. 0749. 0750.

0751. 0752. 0753.

Dwyer, Daisy Hilse

——— (1978) “Ideologies of Sexual Inequality and Strategies for Change in Male-Female Relations.” American Ethnologist v5 n2: 227–240.

——— (1978) Images and Self-Images: Male and Female in Morocco. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1978) “Women, Sufism and Decision-making in Moroccan Islam.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 585–598. ——— (1979) “Law—Actual and Perceived: The Sexual Politics of Law in Morocco.” Law and Society Review v13 n3: 739–756.

——— (1982) “Outside the Courts: Extra-Legal Strategies for the Subordination of Women.” Hay, Margaret Jean, and Wright, Marcia, eds. African Women and the Law. Boston: Boston University African Studies Center, 90–109.

———, ed. (1983) Women and Income in the Third World: Implications for Policy. New York: Population Council. ———, ed. (1990) Law and Islam in the Middle East. Westport, CT: Bergin and Garvey.

———, and Bruce, J. (1988) A Home Divided: Women and Income in the Third World. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

E 0754. 0755. 0756.

0757. 0758. 0759. 0760. 0761. 0762.

Early, Evelyn Aleene (1977) “Social Networks of Cairo Baladi Women.” Paper presented at Middle East Kinship Conference, Kuwait. ——— (1980) “Baladi Women of Cairo, Egypt: Sociability and Therapeutic Action.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.

——— (1985) “Fatima: A Life History of an Egyptian Woman from Bulaq.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezergan, Basima Qattan, eds. Middle Eastern Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press. ——— (1992) Baladi Women of Cairo: Playing with an Egg and a Stone. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

——— (1993) “Getting It Together: Baladi Egyptian Businesswomen.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 84–101.

Early, Evelyn Bowen (1993) Everyday Life in the Muslim Middle East. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

al-Easa, Juhaina S. (1953) “Changing Family Functions in Qatar.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v7 n1: 50–56.

Eaton, Hasan (1985) “Sexuality in Islam.” Islamic Quarterly 29: 118–123

Eaton, Richard M. (1990) Islamic History as Global History. Washington, DC: American Historical Association. 85

86

0763. 0764. 0765. 0766. 0767. 0768. 0769. 0770. 0771. 0772.

0773. 0774. 0775. 0776.

Eberhardt, Isabelle

Eberhardt, Isabelle (1988) The Passionate Nomad: The Diary of Isabelle Eberhardt. De Voogd, Nina, trans. Introduction by Kabbani, Rana. Boston: Beacon Press. Ebrahim, Abul Fadl Mohsin (1990) “Islamic Teachings and Surrogate Motherhood.” Journal for the Study of Religion 3: 35–46. Eck, Diana L., and Jain, Devaki, eds. (1986) Speaking of Faith: Cross-cultural Perspectives on Women, Religion and Social Change. London: Women’s Press. Edwards, Kim (1991) “In Rooms of Women.” (The Female Body: Part 2) Michigan Quarterly Review v30 n1: 14–23.

Eglar, Zekiye (1960) A Punjabi Village in Pakistan. New York: Columbia University Press. Egyptian Women in Social Development: A Resource Guide (1988). Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. Eickelman, Christine (1984) Women and Community in Oman. New York: New York University Press. Eickelman, Dale F. (1961) “Employment of Women in North Africa.” African Women 4: 32–34.

——— (1989) The Middle East: An Anthropological Approach. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Ein-Gil, E., and Finkelstein, A. (1978) “Changes in Palestinian Society.” Khamsin 6: 16–23.

Eisler, Laurie A. (1985) “Hurry Up and Play My ‘Beat’: The Zar Ritual in Cairo.” UCLA Journal of Dance Ethnology 9: 23–31.

El Bindari, Aleya Mohamed Kamel (1965) “A Cultural Approach to Nursing Education in the United Arab Republic.” Ed.D. Thesis, Boston University School of Education.

El Dareer, Asma (1982) Women, Why Do You Weep? Circumcision and Its Consequences. London: Zed Books.

El Guindi, Fadwa (1980) “Religious Revival and Islamic Survival in Egypt.” International Insight v1 n2: 6–10.

0777. 0778. 0779. 0780. 0781. 0782. 0783. 0784.

0785. 0786. 0787.

0788.

El Guindi, Fadwa

87

——— (1981) “Is There an Islamic Alternative? The Case of Egypt’s Contemporary Islamic Movement.” Middle East Insight v1 n4: 19–24.

——— (1981) “Religious Revival and Islamic Survival in Egypt.” Middle East Insight v2 n1: 31–36.

——— (1981) “Veiling Intifah with Muslim Ethic: Egypt’s Contemporary Islamic Movement.” Social Problems v28 n4: 465–487. ——— (1982) “The Emerging Islamic Order: The Case of Egypt’s Contemporary Islamic Movement.” Journal of Arab Affairs v1 n2: 245–262.

——— (1982) “The Killing of Sadat and After: A Current Assessment of Egypt’s Islamic Movement.” Middle East Insight v2 n5: 20–27.

——— (1983) “Veiled Activism: Egyptian Women in the Contemporary Islamic Movement.” Peuples Méditerranéens 22–23: 79–89, and (1984) Egypt Then and Now II 1: 21–25.

——— (1985) “The Status of Women in Bahrain: Social and Cultural Considerations.” Nugent, J. B., and Thomas, T. H., eds. Bahrain and the Gulf: Past Perspectives and Alternative Futures. Sydney: Croom Helm.

——— (1986) “The Egyptian Woman: Trends Today, Alternatives Tomorrow.” Iglitzin, Lynne B., and Ross, Ruth, eds. Women in the World, 1975–1985: The Women’s Decade. Santa Barbara: ABCClio, 225–242. *

——— (1986) “The Mood in Egypt: Summer Heat or Revolution?” Middle East Insight v4 n4–5: 30–39.

——— (1988) “The Making of El Sebou.” Visual Anthropology v1 n4: 499–507.

——— (1991) Aspects of Arab Gulf Culture and Society. Placentia Library Project: Gulf Arab States, Beyond Camels, Oil, and Sand Dunes. California Council for the Humanities and El Nil Research Publication Series no. 2. Los Angeles: El Nil Research.

——— (1991) “On Making an Ethnographic Film on Egypt.” Middle East and South Asia Folklore Bulletin 8: 2–5.

88

0789. 0790. 0791. 0792. 0793.

0794. 0795. 0796. 0797. 0798. 0799. 0800.

0801. 0802.

El Guindi, Fadwa

——— (1992) “Feminism Comes of Age in Islam.” Los Angeles Times, February 17, B5.

——— (1994) El Sebou: Film Study Guide. Rev. ed. El Nil Research Publication Series no. 1. Los Angeles: El Nil Research. ——— (1995) “Hijab.” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. *

——— (1995) “Mawlids.” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Elgharbawy, Fathy Mustafa (1992) “A Model for Analysing the Educational Work Force System: An Application to Public Education in the Arab Republic of Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, State University of New York, Buffalo. Elia, Nada (1994) “Textual Encounters: Alienation, Resistance, and Persistence in Post-Colonial Narratives.” Ph.D. Thesis, Purdue University.

Elias, Jamal J. (1988) “Female and Feminine in Islamic Mysticism.” Muslim World v78 n3–4: 209–224. * El Khayat-Bennai, Ghita (1988) Le monde Arabe au féminin. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Ellen, Roy F. (1983) “Social Theory, Ethnography and the Understanding of Practical Islam in South-East Asia.” Hooker, M. B., ed. Islam in South-East Asia. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 50–91.

El Saadawi, Nawal (1980) The Hidden Face of Eve: Women in the Arab World. Hetata, Sherif, trans. London: Zed Books (1982, 1986); Boston: Beacon Press. *

——— (1982) “Woman and Islam.” Women’s Studies International Forum: Women and Islam 5: 193–206.

——— (1983) Woman at Point Zero. London: Zed Books.

——— (1984) “When a Women Rebels.” Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 199–206.

——— (1985) God Dies by the Nile. London: Zed Books. (Fiction)

0803. 0804.

0805.

0806.

0807.

0808.

0809.

0810.

0811.

0812. 0813.

0814.

0815. 0816.

El Saadawi, Nawal

89

——— (1985) “Growing Up Female in Egypt.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 111–120.

——— (1985) “In the Women’s Prison: A Memoir of Arrest and Interrogation by One of Egypt’s Leading Feminists: Nawal El Saadawi.” Index on Censorship 14: 36–43. (Extracts from Mudhakkirati fi sijn al-nisa) ——— (1985) Two Women in One. London: Zed Books.

——— (1986) “Toward Women’s Power, Nationally and Internationally.” Eck, Diana L., and Jain, Devaki, eds. Speaking of Faith: Cross-cultural Perspectives on Women, Religion and Social Change. New Delhi: Kali for Women, 247–254. ——— (1987) Death of an Ex-Minister. London: Methuen.

——— (1987) She Has No Place in Paradise. London: Methuen.

——— (1987) “The Veil.” Egyptian Tales and Short Stories of the 1970’s and 1980’s. Hutchins, W. M., ed. and trans. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press, 59–62 (Translation of AlQina) ——— (1988) Memoirs of a Woman Doctor. London: al-Saqi.

——— (1988) “The Political Challenges Facing Arab Women at the End of the Twentieth Century.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World. London: Zed Books, 8–26.

——— (1988) “A Strategy for Women in the Arab World.” Second International Conference, Arab Women’s Solidarity Association, Cairo. ——— (1988) Woman Against Her Sex. London: Saqi Books.

——— (1989) The Circling Song. London. Zed Books. (Fiction)

——— (1993) “Women and Sex.” Bowen, Donna Lee, and Early, Evelyn A., eds. Everyday Life in the Muslim Middle East. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 81–83.

——— (1994) The Innocence of the Devil. Hitata, Sherif, trans. Berkeley: University of California Press.

0817. 0818. 0819. 0820.

0821. 0822.

0823. 0824. 0825.

0826. 0827.

El Saadawi, Nawal

——— (1994) Memoirs from the Women’s Prison. Booth, Marilyn, trans. Berkeley: University of California Press.

El Sayed, Mahasin Khider (1987) “Women in Sudanese Agriculture.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 116–133. Elverdam, Beth (1979–1980) “Shedding the Veil from Our Minds— Reevaluating Anthropology.” Folk 21–22: 203–218.

Engelbrektsson, Ulla-Britt (1983) “Women Left Behind: A Case Study of Some Effects on Turkish Migration.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 228–237. Engineer, Asghar Ali (1982) Justice, Women, and Harmony in Islam. New Delhi: University Press. ——— (1987) Status of Women in Islam. Delhi: Ajanta.

——— (1992) The Rights of Women in Islam. New York: St. Martin’s Press. * Epstein, T. Scarlett, and Watts, Rosemary A. (1981) The Endless Day: Some Case Material on Asian Rural Women. Oxford: Pergamon Press. (Includes Bangladesh, Pakistan, Indonesia)

Erder, Leila (1981) “Women of Turkey: A Demographic Overview.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 41–58.

Ergil, Dogu (1976) “Laws and Traditions Discriminating Against Turkish Women in Education and Work Opportunities.” Milletlerarasi Minasebetler Turk Yilligi 16: 157–176.

Erkut, Sumru (1982) “Dualism in Values Toward Education of Turkish Women.” Kâgıtçıbası, Cigdem, and Sunar, Diane, eds. Sex Roles, Family and Community in Turkey. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 121–132. §

0828.

§

90

Erman, Tahire Erdogan (1993) “Becoming ‘Urban’ or Staying ‘Rural’: The Experience of Diverse Groups of Rural-to-Urban Migrant Women and Men Living in Gecekondus and Apartments in Ankara, Turkey.” Ph.D. Thesis, City University of New York.

0829. 0830.

0831. 0832. 0833. 0834. 0835. 0836. 0837. 0838. 0839. 0840. 0841.

Ewing, Katherine P.

91

Ertan-Lamontagne, Özlem (1992) “IMF-Supported Programs in Developing Countries and Their Impact on Vulnerable Groups: The Case of Turkey After 1980.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of New Hampshire.

Ertürk, Yaken (1988) “Differences and Similarities in the Status of Women in Two Islamic Countries: Turkey and Saudi Arabia.” Second International Conference, Arab Women’s Solidarity Association, Cairo.

——— (1991) “Convergence and Divergence in the Status of Moslem Women: The Cases of Turkey and Saudi Arabia.” International Sociology v6 n3: 307–320. Ervin, Ellen W. (1989) “The Novels of Adalet Agaoglu: Narrative Complexity and Feminist Social Consciousness in Modern Turkey.” Ph.D. Thesis, Columbia University.

Esenkova, Pervin (1951) “La femme turque contemporaine: Education et rôle social.” Revue de l’Institute des Belles Lettres Arabes v14 n55: 255–277. Esposito, John L. (1975) “Women’s Rights in Islam.” Islamic Studies 14: 99–114. ——— (1976) “The Changing Role of Muslim Women.” Islam and the Modern Age 7: 29–56.

——— (1980) Islam and Development: Religion and SocioPolitical Change. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

——— (1982) “Islamization: Religion and Politics in Pakistan.” Muslim World 72: 197–223, esp. 216ff.

——— (1982) Women in Muslim Family Law. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. *

——— (1984, 1987) Islam and Politics. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Everett, Jana, and Savara, Mira (1984) “Bank Loans to the Poor in Bombay: Do Women Benefit? Signs 10: 272–290.

Ewing, Katherine P., ed. (1988) Shari’at and Ambiguity in South Asian Islam. Los Angeles: University of California Press.

92

0842. 0843.

Ewing, Katherine P.

——— (1990) “The Illusion of Wholeness: Culture, Self, and the Experience of Inconsistency.” Ethos v18 n3: 251–278.

——— (1991) “Can Psychoanalytic Theories Explain the Pakistani Woman? Intrapsychic Autonomy and Interpersonal Engagement in the Extended Family.” Ethos v19 n2: 131–160.

F 0844.

0845. 0846. 0847. 0848. 0849.

0850. 0851. 0852.

Fahmy, H. (1979) “Changing Women in a Changing Society: The Study of Emergent Consciousness of Young Women in the City of Akhmiim in Upper Egypt.” Ciacco, N. V., ed. Child Development in Egypt. Cairo: Cairo Papers in Social Science v3 n2. American University of Cairo Press. ——— (1989) “Les lois du statut personnel concernant le divorce en Egypte.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 123–136.

Fakhouri, Hani (1968) “The Zar Cult in an Egyptian Village.” Anthropological Quarterly 41: 49–56.

——— (1972) Kafr el-Elow: An Egyptian Village in Transition. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Fakhro, Munira A. (1989) Women at Work in the Gulf: A Case Study of Bahrain. London: Kegan Paul International.

al-Falah, Noura (1984) “God’s Will and the Process of Socialization.” (Kuwait) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 410–413.

Falk, Nancy Auer, and Gross, Rita M., eds. (1989) Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives in Non-Western Cultures. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing.

Fallahi, Mitra (1993) “Foundations of Education in Iran and Education After the Cultural Revolution of 1980.” Ph.D. Thesis, Marquette University.

Fallers, Lloyd A., and Fallers, Margaret C. (1976) “Sex Roles in Edremit.” Peristany, John G., ed. Mediterranean Family Structures. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 243–260. 93

94

0853. 0854. 0855. 0856. 0857. 0858. 0859. 0860.

0861. 0862. 0863. 0864.

Fan, Kok-Sim

Fan, Kok-Sim (1982) Women in Southeastern Asia: A Bibliography. Boston: G. K. Hall. Faquir, Fadia (1992) “Unveiling Paradise.” New Statesman and Society v5 n189: 12–13.

Farah, Nadwa (1991) “Our Bodies, Ourselves: The Egyptian Women’s Health Book Collective.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6. Faridi, Tazeen (1960) The Changing Role of Women in Pakistan. Lahore: Ferozsons. Faris, Mohamed A., and Khan, Mahmood H. (1994) Egyptian Women in Agricultural Development: An Annotated Bibliography. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

Farman-Farmaian, Sattareh (1976) “Women and Decision Making, with Special Reference to Iran and Other Developing Countries.” Labor and Society v1 n2: 25–32. ———, and Munker, Dona (1992) Daughter of Persia: A Woman’s Journey from Her Father’s Harem Through the Islamic Revolution. New York: Crown.

Farmer, Helen S.; Tohidi, Nayereh; and Weiss, Elisabeth R. (1982) “Study of the Factors Influencing Sex Differences in the Career Motivation of Iranian High School Students.” International Journal of Intercultural Relations v6 n1: 17–39.

Farnoodymeher, Nehzat Salehian (1975) “Psychosocial Survey of Attitudes Toward Equal Rights for Women (Iran).” Ph.D. Thesis, United States International University.

Farrag, Amina (1971) “Social Control Amongst the Mzabite Women of Beni-Isguen.” Middle Eastern Studies v7 n3: 317–327.

Farrag, Oman L. (1973) “Arab Women and National Development.” Les Carnets de l’Enfance n23: 87–97.

Farsoun, S. K. (1970) “Family Structure and Society in Modern Lebanon.” Sweet, Louise Elizabeth, ed. Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East: An Anthropological Reader, Volume 2. Garden City, NY: National History Press, 257–307.

0865. 0866. 0867. 0868. 0869. 0870. 0871. 0872. 0873. 0874. 0875. 0876. 0877. 0878.

Fauque, L. P.

95

al-Farsy, Fouad (1986) Saudi Arabia, A Case Study in Development. London: Kegan Paul International. ——— (1990) Modernity and Tradition: The Saudi Equation. London: Kegan Paul International.

al-Faruqi, Lois Lamya (1972) “Women’s Rights and the Muslim Woman.” Islam and the Modern Age 3: 76–99.

——— (1983) “Islamic Traditions and the Feminist Movement: Confrontation or Cooperation?” Islamic Quarterly v27 n3: 132–139.

——— (1984) “Women in a Quranic Society.” al-Tawhid v1 n5: 36–49.

——— (1985) “Marriage in Islam.” Journal of Ecumenical Studies 22: 55–68. ——— (1985, 1990) “Women in a Quranic Society.” Status of Women in Islam. Tehran: Islamic Propagation Organization, 40–57. ——— (1988) Women, Muslim Society, and Islam. Indianapolis: American Trust Publications. Fathi, Asghar (1985) “Social Integration in the Traditional Urban Iranian Family.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 151–157.

———, ed. (1985) Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Fatima, Samar (1982) “Nature and Effects of the Islamic Attitude to Women.” Islamic Studies 21: 105–122.

Fattah, Younis Mahmoud (1981) “The Role of Rural Women in Family Decision Making in Iraq.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Tennessee.

Faulkner, Constance (1980) “Women’s Studies in the Muslim Middle East.” The Journal of Ethnic Studies v8 n3: 67–76.

Fauque, L. P. (1966) “La femme dans la société algérienne.” L’Afrique et l’Asie 76: 2–14.

96

0879. 0880. 0881.

0882. 0883. 0884. 0885. 0886. 0887. 0888. 0889. 0890.

Faust, Kimberly; Gulick, John; Gadalia, Saad; and Khattab, Hind

Faust, Kimberly; Gulick, John; Gadalia, Saad; and Khattab, Hind (1992) “Young Women Members of the Islamic Revival Movement in Egypt.” Muslim World v82 n1–2: 55–65. Fawaz, Leila (1993) “Sumaya: A Lebanese Housemaid.” Burke, Edmund, III, ed. Struggle and Survival in the Modern Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press, 352–363.

Fawzia, Fawzia (1984) “Women and Revolution.” (Palestine) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/ Doubleday, 540–545. Fawzy, D. (1983) “Palestiniennes de l’intérieur.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Peuples Méditerranéens 22–23: 131–147. Fazal, G. Reza (1977) “Social and Political Status of Women Among Pastoral Nomads: The Bayr Ahmad of Southwest Iran.” Anthropological Quarterly 50: 77–89.

Fekkar, Yamina (1984) “Childbirth, Women’s Jihad.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 178–181. Feldman, Shelley, and McCarthy, Florence E. (1983) “Purdah and Changing Patterns of Social Control Among Rural Women in Bangladesh.” Journal of Marriage and the Family v45 n4: 949–959.

Fenoglio-Abd El Aal, I. (1989) “Féminisme et politique en Egypte.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 151–162.

Fensham, F. Charles (1962) “Widow, Orphan, and the Poor in Ancient Near Eastern Legal and Wisdom Literature.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 221: 129–139.

Ferchiou, Sophie (1978) “Place de la production domestique feminine dans l’économie familiale du sud tunisienne.” Revue TiersMonde v19 n76: 831–844.

——— (1981) “Women’s Work and Family Production in Tunisia.” Feminist Issues v1 n2: 55–68.

——— (1985) Les femmes dans l’agriculture tunisienne. La Calade, Aix-en-Provence: Edisud; Tunis: Ceres Productions.

0891. 0892.

0893. 0894. 0895. 0896. 0897. 0898. 0899.

0900. 0901. 0902.

Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock

97

——— (1987) “Organization sociale et participation des femmes à la vie publique en Tunisie.” Annuaire de l’Afrique du Nord 26: 433–449.

Ferdows, Adele K. (1982) “Shari’ati and Khomeini on Women.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Hoogland, Eric, eds. The Iranian Revolution and the Islamic Republic. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 127–143. ——— (1982) “Women in Shi’a Islam and Iran.” Oriente Moderno 62: 71–82.

——— (1983) “Women and the Islamic Revolution.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v15 n2: 283–298.

——— (1985) “The Status and Rights of Women in Ithna Ashari Shi’i Islam.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 13–36.

———, and Ferdows, Amir H. (1983) “Women in Shi’i Fiqh: Images Through the Hadith.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 55–68. Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock (1965) Guests of the Sheikh: An Ethnography of an Iraqi Village. New York: Anchor.

——— (1975) A Street in Marrakesh: A Personal Encounter with the Lives of Moroccan Women. Garden City, NY: Doubleday.

——— (1981) “Libya: The Family in Modern Islamic Society.” Stoddard, Philip; Cuthell, David C.; and Sullivan, Margaret W., eds. Change and the Muslim World. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 95–100.

——— (1985) Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press.

——— (1990) Nubian Ethnographies. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press.

——— (1992) “Research on Middle Eastern Women: State of the Art.” Waldman, Marilyn Robinson; Leontis, Artemis; and Galin, Müge, eds. Understanding Women: The Challenge of CrossCultural Perspectives. Columbus: Ohio State University Press.

98

0903.

0904. 0905.

0906. 0907. 0908.

0909. 0910. 0911. 0912. 0913. 0914.

Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan

———, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan (1977) “The Koran on the Subject of Women.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan, eds. Middle Eastern Muslim Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press.

———, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan, eds. (1977) Middle Eastern Muslim Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press. *

———, and Fernea, Robert A. (1972) “Variation in Religious Observance Among Islamic Women.” Keddie, Nikki R., ed. Scholars, Saints, and Sufis: Muslim Religious Institutions in the Middle East Since 1500. Berkeley: University of California Press. ———, and Fernea, Robert A. (1979) “A Look Behind the Veil.” Human Nature 2: 68–77.

———, and Fernea, Robert A. (1985) The Arab World: Personal Encounters. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday.

Fernea, Robert, and Fernea, Elizabeth (1972) “Variations in Religious Observance Among Islamic Women.” Keddie, Nikki R., ed. Scholars, Saints, and Sufis: Muslim Religious Institutions in the Middle East Since 1500. Berkeley: University of California Press, 385–401. Feroze, Muhammad Rashid (1962) “Family Laws of the Turkish Republic.” Islamic Studies v1 n2: 131–147.

Findly, Ellison Banks (1989) “Religious Resonances for Secular Power: The Case of Nur Jahan.” Colby Library Quarterly 25: 129–148.

Finkelstein, J. J. (1966) “Sex Offense in Sumerian Laws.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 86: 355–372.

Finley, Esther M. (1955) “Factors Influencing Nursing Education in the Near East.” Ed.D. Thesis, Columbia University Teachers College.

Firestone, Reuven (1990) “The Problem of Sarah’s Identity in Islamic Exegetical Tradition.” Muslim World v80 n2: 65–71.

Firth, Rosemary (1966) Housekeeping Among Malay Peasants. New York: Humanities Press.

0916. 0917. 0918.

0919. 0920. 0921.

0922. 0923. 0924. 0925.

99

Fischer, Michael M. J. (1978) “In Defense of Ayesha: Women of Iran.” New Society v44 n818: 537–538.

——— (1978) “On Changing the Concept and Position of Persian Women.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 189–215.

——— (1980) Iran: From Religious Dispute to Revolution. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Fisek, Nusret (1969) “Prospects for Fertility Planning in Turkey.” Behrman, S. J.; Corsa, Lelie, Jr.; and Freedman, Ronald, eds. Fertility and Family Planning. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 467–477. §

0915.

Fluehr-Lobban, Carolyn

———, and Sumbüloglu, K. (1978) “The Effects of Husband and Wife Education on Family Planning in Rural Turkey.” Studies in Family Planning 9: 280–285.

Floor, Willem (1988) “Some Notes on Mut’a [temporary marriage].” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft 137: 326–331.

Fluehr-Lobban, Carolyn (1974) “Women and Social Liberation: The Sudan Experience.” Three Studies on National Integration in the Arab World. Graduates Information Paper no. 12. North Dartmouth: Association of Arab-American University Graduates.

——— (1977) “Agitation for Change in the Sudan.” Schlegel, Alice, ed. Sexual Stratification: A Cross-Cultural View. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1980) “The Political Mobilization of Women in the Arab World.” Smith, Jane, ed. Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 235–252.

——— (1982) “Issues in the Shari’a Child Custody Law in the Sudan.” Northeast African Studies v4 n1: 1–9.

———, ed. and trans., with Hillawi, Hatim Babiker (1983) “Judicial Circulars of the Shari’a Courts of the Sudan, 1902–1979.” Journal of African Law 27: 79–140.

100

0926. 0927. 0928. 0929. 0930. 0931.

0932. 0933.

0934. 0935. 0936.

0937.

Fluehr-Lobban, Carolyn

——— (1984) “Lessons from Field Work in the Sudan.” Hussain, Freda, ed. Muslim Women. London and New York: St. Martin’s Press, 221–228.

——— (1985) “The Woman’s Movement in the Sudan and Its Impact on Law and Politics.” Ahfad Journal v2 n1: 53–62. ——— (1987) Islamic Law and Society in the Sudan. London: Frank Cass. ——— (1994) Islamic Society in Practice. Gainesville: University Press of Florida.

———, and Bardsley-Sirois, Lois (1990) “Obedience (Ta’a) in Muslim Marriage: Religious Interpretation and Applied Law in Egypt.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v21 n1: 39–53.

———, and Lobban, R. A. (1986) “Families, Gender and Methodology in the Sudan.” Whitehead, T. L., and Connoway, M. E., eds. Self, Sex and Gender in Cross-Cultural Fieldwork. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

Forbes, Andrew D. W. (1978) “Studies in Indian Ocean Islam: Caste and Matriliny in the Laccadive Islands.” Religion 8: 15–39.

Forbes, Geraldine (1982) “From Purdah to Politics: The Social Feminism of the All-Indian Women’s Organization.” Papanek, Hanna, and Minault, Gail, eds. Separate Worlds: Studies of Purdah in South Asia. Columbia: South Asia Book, 219–244.

Forget, Nelly (1962) “Attitude Towards Work by Women in Morocco.” International Social Science Journal 14: 92–124.

Foster, John Bellamy (1991) “Fascism in Iraq.” Monthly Review v43 n6: 33–40.

Foster, Stephen William (1985) “The Dilemma of Polyculturalism for Moroccan Women.” Bourque, Susan C., and Divine, Donna Robinson, eds. Women Living Change. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 147–181.

Fox, Greer Litton (1973) “Another Look at the Comparative Resources Model: Assessing the Balance of Power in Turkish Marriages.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 35: 718–730.

0938. 0939.

0940. 0941. 0942. 0943. 0944. 0945. 0946.

0947. 0948.

0949.

Frost, Jennifer Jane

101

——— (1973) “Some Determinants of Modernism Among Women in Ankara, Turkey.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 35: 520–529.

——— (1978) “Demographic Determinants of Gender Role Structure: The Case of Age at Marriage in Turkey.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 243–269. Freedman, J. (1989) “Women in Iraq.” American-Arab Affairs 29: 42–46.

Freeth, Zahra Dickson (1956) Kuwait Was My Home. London: Allen and Unwin.

Friedl, Erika Loeffler (1978) “Women in Contemporary Persian Folktales.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 629–650. ——— (1981) “Women and the Division of Labor in an Iranian Village.” MERIP Middle East Report 95 (March-April): 12–18.

——— (1983) “State Ideology and Village Women.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 217–228. ——— (1985) “Parents and Children in a Village in Iran.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 195–211.

——— (1989) “Islam and Tribal Women in a Village in Iran.” Falk, Nancy Auer, and Gross, Rita M., eds. Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives in Non-Western Cultures. San Francisco: Harper and Row, 159–173. ——— (1989) Women of Deh Koh: Lives in an Iranian Village. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Friedlander, Dov; Eisenbach, Zvi; and Goldscheider, Calvin (1979) “Modernization Patterns and Fertility Change: The Arab Populations of Israel and Israel-Administered Territories.” Population Studies v33 n2: 239–254.

Frost, Jennifer Jane (1993) “Kinship and Fertility in Kerala.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles.

102

0950. 0951. 0952.

Fruzzetti, Lina

Fruzzetti, Lina (1980) “Ritual Status of Muslim Women in Rural India.” Smith, Jane I., ed. Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 186–208.

Fuller, Anne H. (1961) Buarij: Portrait of a Lebanese Muslim Village. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Fyzee, Asaf A. A. (1955) Outlines of Mohammadan Law. 2d ed. London: Oxford University Press.

G 0953. 0954.

0955. 0956. 0957. 0958. 0959. 0960. 0961.

Gadalla, Saad (1978) Population Policy and Family Planning Communication Strategies in the Arab States Region. Vol. 1. Paris: UNESCO (Summaries of pertinent literature and research studies).

———; McCarthy, James; and Campbell, Oona (1985) “How the Number of Living Sons Influences Contraceptive Use in Menoufia Governorate, Egypt.” Studies in Family Planning v16 n3: 164–169.

Gadant, Monique (1981) “Les femmes, la famille et la nationalité algérienne.” Peuples Méditeranéens 15: 25–56.

——— (1984) “Fatima, Ouardia, and Malika, Contemporary Algerian Women.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 15–46.

———, ed. (1986) Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books.

——— (1989) “Les femmes, quelle puissance?” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 5–8.

Gafurov, Ibragim (1982) “The Light of Love.” Soviet Literature 3: 162–165. (Women’s images in the works of the Uzbek poet Aul’fiia)

Galadanci, Alhasi S. A. (1971) “Education of Women in Islam with Reference to Nigeria.” Nigerian Journal of Islam 1: 5–10.

Gallagher, Nancy (1992) “Gender, Islam and Democratization in Jordan: The Case of Toujan al-Faysal.” Los Angeles: G.E. von Grunebaum Center Publications, UCLA. 103

104

0962. 0963. 0964.

0965. 0966. 0967. 0968. 0969. 0970. 0971.

0972. 0973. 0974. 0975.

El-Garh, M. S.

El-Garh, M. S. (1976) “The Islamic Attitude Toward Women.” Orita: Ibadan Journal of Religious Studies 10: 24–45.

Garnett, Lucy M. J. (1890) The Women of Turkey and Their Folklore. 2 vols. London: David Nutt. ——— (1909) Home Life in Turkey. New York: Macmillan.

Gates, Barbara Glendora (1988) “The Political Roles of Islamic Women: A Study of Two Revolutions—Algeria and Iran.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Texas at Austin. Gatje, Helmut (1976) The Qur’an and Its Exegesis. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Gaudio, Attilio (1957) La révolution des femmes en Islam. Paris: Julliard.

——— (1966) “L’Evolution des moeurs en Mauritanie—Emancipation des femmes.” Afrique Nouvelle 992 (August): 14.

——— (1978) “La mauritanienne féministe du désert.” Gaudio, Attilio, Le Dossier de la Mauritanie. Paris: Nouvelles éditions latines.

——— (1980) Femmes d’Islam, ou, le sexe interdit. Paris: Denoël/ Gonthier.

Geaday, Yonande (1992) “Palestinian Women in View of Gender and Development.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 43–55.

Geertz, Clifford (1960) The Religion of Java. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

———, et al. (1979) Meaning and Order in Moroccan Society: Three Essays in Cultural Analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Geertz, Hildred (1961) The Javanese Family. New York: Free Press.

——— (1979) “Familial Relations.” Geertz, Clifford; Geertz, Hildred; and Rosen, Lawrence, eds. Meaning and Order in Moroccan Society: Three Essays in Cultural Analysis. New York: Cambridge University Press, 315–506.

0976. 0977. 0978. 0979.

0980. 0981. 0982. 0983.

0984. 0985. 0986. 0987.

Ghadially, Rehana

105

Geiger, Susan (1987) “Women in Nationalist Struggle: Dar es Salaam’s TANU Activists.” International Journal of African Historical Studies 20: 1–26. Gellner, Ernest, and Micaud, Charles, eds. (1972) Arabs and Berbers. London: Duckworth.

George, Carole Chelsea (1986) “Moroccan Soccer Unveiled: Some Unlikely Women Are Getting Their Kicks.” Women’s Sports and Fitness 8 (November): 16.

Gerami, Shahin (1989) “Privatization of Woman’s Role in the Islamic Republic of Iran.” Benavides, Gustavo, and Daly, M. W., eds. Religion and Political Power. Albany: State University of New York Press, 99–118. Gerard, Renée, et al. (1977) Training for Women in Bangladesh. Dacca: UNICEF Women’s Development Programme.

Gerber, Haim (1980) “Social and Economic Position of Women in an Ottoman City, Bursa, 1600–1700.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v12 n3: 231–244.

Gerholm, Tomas (1977) Market, Mosque and Mafraj: Social Inequality in a Yemeni Town. Stockholm: Stockholm University.

——— (1985) “Aspects of Inheritance and Marriage Payment in North Yemen.” Mayer, Ann Elizabeth, ed. Property, Social Structure, and Law in the Modern Middle East. Albany: State University of New York Press, 129–151.

Germanos-Ghazaly, Liliane (1978) Le paysan, la terre et la femme: Organization sociale d’un village du Mont-Liban. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve.

Gerner, Debbie J. (1985) “Roles in Transition: The Evolving Position of Women in Arab-Islamic Countries.” Hussain, Freda, ed. Muslim Women. London: Croom Helm, 71–99.

Gerner-Adams, Debbie J. (1979) “The Changing Status of Islamic Women in the Arab World.” Arab Studies Quarterly v1 n4: 324–353.

Ghadially, Rehana, ed. (1988) Women in Indian Society: A Book of Readings. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

106

0988. 0989.

0990. 0991.

0992. 0993. 0994. 0995. 0996. 0997.

0998.

0999.

Ghadbian, Najib

Ghadbian, Najib (1995) “Islamists and Women in the Arab World: From Reaction to Reform?” The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences v12 n1: 19–35. Ghalem, Ale (1984) A Wife for My Son. Chicago: Banner Press.

Ghazwi, Fahmi, and Nock, Steven L. (1989) “Religion as a Mediating Force in the Effects of Modernization on Parent-Child Relations in Jordan.” Middle East Studies 25: 363–369.

al-Ghazzali, Abu Hamid. (1984) Marriage and Sexuality in Islam: A Translation of al-Ghazzali’s Book on the Etiquette of Marriage from the Ihya.’ Farah, Madelain, trans. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. Ghods, M. Reza (1989) Iran in the Twentieth Century: A Political History. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. Ghorayeb, Rose (1979) “May Ziadeh (1886–1941): Archives.” Signs 5: 375–382.

Ghosh, Huma Ahmed (1990) “Impact of Agricultural Development on the Social Status and Work Patterns of Women in Palipur (India).” Ph.D. Thesis, Syracuse University. Ghoussoub, Mai (1987) “Feminism—or the Eternal Masculine— in the Arab World.” New Left Review 161: 3–18.

al-Ghunaymi, Z. (1981) “The Seminar on the Conditions of Palestinian Women.” Shu’un Filastiniya 114: 123–128.

Ghurayyib, Rose (1984) “The Harem Widow.” (Lebanon) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 419–423.

Giacaman, Rita (1983) “Disturbing Distortions: A Response to the Report of the Ministry of Health of Israel to the Thirty-Sixth World Health Assembly on Health and Health Services in the Occupied Territories.” Geneva: Bir Zeit.

——— (1988) Life and Health in Three Palestinian Villages. London: Ithaca Press.

1000. 1001.

1002. 1003. 1004. 1005. 1006. 1007.

1008. 1009.

1010.

Gladney, Dru C.

107

———, and Johnson, Penny (1994) “Searching for Strategies: The Palestinian Women’s Movement in the New Era.” MERIP Middle East Report 186, v24 n1: 22–25.

———, and Odeh, Muna (1988) “Palestinian Women’s Movement in the Israeli-Occupied West Bank and Gaza Strip.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 57–68. Giele, Janet Z., and Smock, Audrey C. (1977) Women: Roles and Status in Eight Countries. New York: Wiley.

Gil’adi, Avner (1990) “Some Observations on Infanticide in Medieval Muslim Society.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 22: 185–200. Ginat, J. (1982) Women in Muslim Rural Society: Status and Role in Family and Community. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers. (Muslim women in Israel)

Gladney, Dru C. (1990) “The Ethnogenesis of the Uighur.” Central Asian Survey v9 n1: 1–28.

——— (1991) Muslim Chinese: Ethnic Nationalism in the People’s Republic. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

——— (1992) “The Hui, Islam and the State: A Sufi Community in China’s Northwest Corner.” Gross, Jo-ann, ed. Muslims in Central Asia: Expressions of Identity and Change. Durham: Duke University Press, 89–111.

——— (1994) “Representing Nationality in China: Refiguring Majority/Minority Identities.” The Journal of Asian Studies v53 n1: 92–123.

——— (1995) “Economy and Ethnicity: The Revitalization of a Muslim Minority in Southeastern China.” Walder, Andrew, ed. In the Waning of the Communist State: Economic Origins of Political Decline in China and Hungary. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (forthcoming) “Bodily Positions/Social Dispositions: Sexuality, Nationality, and Tiananmen.” Dissanayake, Wimal, ed. Narratives

108

1011. 1012. 1013. 1014. 1015. 1016. 1017. 1018.

1019. 1020. 1021.

Gladney, Dru C.

of Agency: Self-Making in Chinese, Indian and Japanese Cultures. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Glassé, Cyril (1989) The Concise Encyclopedia of Islam. San Francisco: Harper and Row, 419–421; 413. (Sections on women and the veil)

Global Report on Women’s Human Rights (1995) New Haven: Yale University Press.

Glover, Elizabeth R. S. (1928) Great Queens, Famous Rulers of the East. London: Hutchinson.

Gocek, Fatma Muge, and Balaghi, Shiva, eds. (1995) Reconstructing Gender in the Middle East: Tradition, Identity and Power. New York: Columbia University Press. Gohlman, Susan A. (1979) “Women as Cultural Symbols in Yahya Haqqi’s Saint’s Lamp.” Journal of Arabic Literature 10: 117–127.

Goitein, S. D. (1967) A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of Cairo Geniza. Berkeley: University of California Press. Goldziher, Ignaz (1971) “Women in the Hadith Literature.” Muslim Studies. Vol. 2. London: Allen and Unwin.

Gomaa, Ahmed (1983) “Islamic Fundamentalism in Egypt During the 1930’s and 1970’s.” Warburg, Gabriel, and Kupferschmidt, Uri, eds. Islam, Nationalism and Radicalism in Egypt and the Sudan. New York: Praeger, 143–158.

Gomaa, Amina Serour (1983) “The Mishna, Tractate Qiddushin: A Translation from Hebrew into Arabic, with Introduction and Commentary.” Ph.D. Thesis, New York University.

Gonen, Emine, and Hablemitoglu, S. (1989) “The SocioEconomic Status of Women in Turkey.” Turkish Review v3 n16: 143–150.

Good, Mary-Jo DelVecchio (1978) “A Comparative Perspective on Women in Provincial Iran and Turkey.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 482–500.

1022. 1023. 1024. 1025. 1026. 1027. 1028. 1029. 1030. 1031. 1032. 1033. 1034.

Graham-Brown, Sarah

109

——— (1978) “Parents’ Aspirations for Children and Family Planning in Iran.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 200–226.

———; Farr, Grant M.; and Good, Byron J. (1980) “Social Status and Fertility: A Study of a Town and Three Villages in Northwestern Iran.” Population Studies 34: 311–319. Goode, William (1963) World Revolution and Family Patterns. New York: Free Press.

Goodwin, Jan (1994) Price of Honor: Muslim Women Lift the Veil of Silence on the Islamic World. Boston: Little, Brown. Goody, Jack, and Tambiah, S. J. (1973) Bridewealth and Dowry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Gordon, David (1968) Women of Algeria: An Essay in Change. Harvard Middle Eastern Monographs no. 19. Cambridge: Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard. Gordon, Lucie Duff (1977) Letters from Egypt. London: Virago Press.

Government of India, Department of Education and Social Welfare (1974) Towards Equality: Report of the Committee on the Status of Women in India. New Delhi.

Graham, Helga (1978) Arabian Time Machine: Self-Portrait of an Oil State. London: Heinemann.

Graham-Brown, Sarah (1984) “Impact on the Social Structure of Palestinian Society.” N. Aruri, ed. Occupation: Israel over Palestine. London: Zed Books.

——— (1985) “After Jihan’s Law: A New Battle over Women’s Rights.” The Middle East 128: 17–20.

——— (1988) Images of Women, The Portrayal of Women in Photography of the Middle East, 1860–1950. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1993) Women and Politics. Washington, DC: MERIP. (Special report)

110

1035. 1036. 1037. 1038. 1039. 1040. 1041. 1042. 1043. 1044.

1045. 1046. 1047.

Gran, Judith

Gran, Judith (1977) “Impact of the World Market on Eygptian Women.” MERIP Middle East Report 58: 3–7.

——— (1979) “Egypt’s Working Women: Textile Workers of Chubra el-Kheima.” MERIP Middle East Report 82: 3–7. ——— (1980) “Women and Industrial Work in Egypt: The Chubra el-Kheima Case.” Arab Studies Quarterly v2 n1: 50–69. Granqvist, Hilma (1931) Marriage Conditions in a Palestinian Village I. Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum Fennica. ——— (1947) Birth and Childhood Among the Arabs: Studies in a Muhammedan Village in Palestine. Helsinki: Sonderstrom.

——— (1950) Child Problems Among the Arabs. Helsinki: Sonderstrom.

Grant, Rebecca, and Newland, Kathleen, eds. (1991) Gender and International Relations. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Gray, Francine du Plessix (1989) Soviet Women: Walking the Tightrope. New York: Doubleday.

Graziani, Joseph (1974–1975) “The Momentum of the Feminist Movement in the Arab World.” Middle East Review 2: 26–33.

Greeley, Martin (1987) Postharvest Losses, Technology, and Employment: The Case of Rice in Bangladesh. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. (Women rice workers)

Grima, Benedicte (1992) The Performance of Emotion Among Paxtun Women: The Misfortunes Which Have Befallen Me. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Grob, Leonard; Hassan, Riffat; and Gordon, Haim, eds. (1991) Women’s and Men’s Liberation: Testimonies of Spirit. New York and London: Greenwood Press.

Gruenbaum, E. (1991) “The Islamic Movement, Development, and Health Education: Recent Changes in the Health of Rural Women in Central Sudan.” Social Science and Medicine v33 n6: 637–645.

1048. 1049. 1050. 1051.

1052. 1053.

1054.

1055. 1056. 1057.

Gursoy-Naskali, Emine

111

Guerra, Anna O’Bannon (1991) “Middle Eastern Muslim Women: Beliefs, Behaviors, and Expectations During Childbirth.” M.S. Thesis, University of Arizona.

Gulick, John (1976) The Middle East: An Anthropological Perspective. Pacific Palisades, CA: Goodyear Publishing. ———, and Gulick, Margaret E. (1974) “Varieties of Domestic Social Organization in the Iranian City of Isfahan.” Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 220: 441–469. ———, and Gulick, Margaret E. (1975) “Kinship, Contraception and Family Planning in the Iranian City of Isfahan.” Nag, Moni, ed. Population and Social Organization. The Hague: Mouton, 241–293.

———, and Gulick, Margaret E. (1976) “Migrant and Native Married Women in the Iranian City of Isfahan.” Anthropological Quarterly 49: 53–61.

———, and Gulick, Margaret E. (1978) “The Domestic Social Environment of Women and Girls in Isfahan, Iran.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 501–521. ———, and Gulick, Margaret E. (1978) “Family Structures and Adaptations in the Iranian City of Isfahan.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 167–199.

Güntekin, Resat Nuri (1949) The Autobiography of a Turkish Girl. London: Allen and Unwin.

Guppy, Shusha (1988) The Blindfold Horse: Memories of a Persian Childhood. Boston: Beacon Press.

Gursoy-Naskali, Emine (1983) “Women Mystics in Islam.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Pespectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 238–244.

H 1058.

1059. 1060. 1061.

1062. 1063. 1064. 1065. 1066.

Habib, Miriam (1984) “Women—A Fractured Profile.” (Pakistan) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/ Doubleday, 530–535. Haddad, May (1988) “Women and Health in the Arab World.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World. London: Zed Books, 93–97.

——— (1989) “Women, Medicine and Health.” MERIP Middle East Report 161.

Haddad, Safia (1969) “The Woman’s Role in Socialization of Syrian-Americans in Chicago.” Hagopian, Elaine C., and Paden, Ann, eds. The Arab Americans: Studies in Assimilation. Wilmette, IL: Medina University Press.

Haddad, Yvonne (1980) “Palestinian Women: Patterns of Legitimation and Domination.” Nakhleh, K., and Zureik, E. eds. The Sociology of the Palestinians. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

——— (1982) “The Case of the Feminist Movement.” Contemporary Islam and the Challenge of History. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1982) Contemporary Islam and the Challenge of History. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1984) “Islam, Women and Revolution in Twentieth-Century Arab Thought.” Muslim World 74: 137–160.

——— (1984) “Muslims in the United States.” Kelly, Marjorie, ed. Islam: The Religious and Political Life of a World Community. New York: Praeger, 258–274. 112

1067. 1068. 1069. 1070. 1071. 1072. 1073. 1074. 1075. 1076. 1077. 1078. 1079.

Haeri, Shahla

113

——— (1985) “Islam, Women and Revolution in TwentiethCentury Arab Thought.” Women, Religion and Social Change. Albany: State University of New York Press. ———, ed. (1991) The Muslims of America. New York: Oxford University Press.

——— (1992) “Arab Universities: Goals and Problems.” Journal of Arab Affairs v11 n1: 91–105. ———, and Findly, Ellison Banks, eds. (1985) Women, Religion, and Social Change. Albany: State University of New York Press.

———, and Findly, Ellison Banks, eds. (1986) “Muslims in America: A Select Bibliography.” Muslim World 76: 93–122.

———; Haines, Byron; and Findly, Ellison, eds. (1984) The Islamic Impact. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. ———, and Lummis, Adair T. (1987) Islamic Values in the United States: A Comparative Study. New York: Oxford University Press.

———, and Smith, Jane I. (1982) “Eve: Islamic Image of Woman.” Women’s Studies International Forum Women and Islam 5: 135–144.

———, and Smith, Jane I. (1991) “The Druze in North America.” Muslim World v81 n2: 111–132.

———, and Smith, Jane Idleman, eds. (1994) Muslim Communities in North America. New York: State University of New York Press.

———; Voll, John Obert; and Esposito, John L., eds. (1991) The Contemporary Islamic Revival: A Critical Survey and Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 76–83. (Section on women)

Hadler, Sandra, et al., eds. (1993) Turkey: Women in Development. Washington, DC: World Bank.

Haeri, Shahla (1978) “Women, Law and Social Change in Iran.” Smith, Jane I., ed. Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Cranbury, NJ: Associated University Presses, 209–234.

114

1080. 1081. 1082. 1083. 1084. 1085. 1086.

1087. 1088. 1089. 1090. 1091.

Haeri, Shahla

——— (1983) “The Institution of Mut’a Marriage in Iran: A Formal and Historical Perspective.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 231–252. ——— (1985) “Ambivalence Toward Women in Islamic Law and Ideology.” Middle East Annual 55: 45–67.

——— (1985) “Contracts as Models for Sexual Unions: Temporary Marriage, ‘Mut’a’, in Contemporary Iran.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles. ——— (1986) “The Power of Ambiguity: Cultural Improvisations on the Theme of Temporary Marriage.” Iranian Studies 19: 123–155.

——— (1989) Law of Desire: Temporary Marriage in Shiite Islam. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. *

——— (1992) “Temporary Marriage and the State in Iran: An Islamic Discourse on Female Sexuality.” Social Research v59 n1: 201–223.

——— (1993) “Obedience vs. Autonomy: Women and Fundamentalism in Iran and Pakistan.” Marty, Martin E., and Appleby, R. Scott, eds. Fundamentalisms and Society: Reclaiming the Sciences, the Family and Education. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 181–213.

Hafeez, Sabeeha (1981) The Metropolitan Women in Pakistan: Studies. Karachi: Royal Book Company.

Haim, Sylvia G. (1981) “The Situation of Arab Women in the Mirror of Literature.” Middle Eastern Studies v17 n4: 510–530.

Hainsworth, Geoffrey B., ed. (1981) Southeast Asia: Women, Changing Social Structure and Cultural Continuity. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press. (Includes Indonesia, Islam in the Philippines)

al-Haj, M. (1987) Social Change and Family Processes: Arab Communities in Shefar-A’m. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Haj, Samira (1992) “Palestinian Women and Patriarchal Relations.” Signs v17 n4: 761–778.

1092. 1093.

1094. 1095. 1096.

1097. 1098. 1099. 1100. 1101.

1102.

Hale, Sondra

115

Hajar, Paula M. (1994) “Arab Immigrant Parents and American School People: An Ethnography of a Cross-Cultural Relationship.” Ed.D. Thesis, Harvard University.

Haji Othman, Haji Faisal Bin (1986) “Women and National Building: Systematic and Historical Analysis of the Problem of Women in Islam with Special Reference to the Situation in Malaysia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Temple University.

Hajibashi, Zjaleh (1991) “Feminism or Ventriloquism: Western Presentations of Middle Eastern Women.” MERIP Middle East Report 172, v21 n5: 43–45. al-Hajj, Muhammad (1984) The House of Si Abd Allah: The Oral History of a Moroccan Family. Munson, Henry, trans. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Haj-Yahia, Muhammad Mahmoud (1991) “Perceptions About Wife-Beating and the Use of Different Conflict Tactics Among Arab-Palestinian Engaged Males in Israel.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota. Hakiki, Fatiha, and Talahito, Claude (1984) “Human Sciences Research on Algerian Women.” UNESCO. Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. London: Frances Pinter, 82–93.

Halasa, Malu (1991) “Beyond the Veil.” In These Times 20–26 (November).

Hale, Sondra (1977) “Woman and Rural Development Programme in India: Problems of Information Flow.” Eastern Anthropologist v30 n4: 407–417.

——— (1986) “The Wing of the Patriarch: Sudanese Women and Revolutionary Parties.” MERIP Middle East Report 138, v16: 25–50.

——— (1988) “Male Culture and Purdah for Women: The Social Construction of What Women Think Women Think.” Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d’Anthropologie/Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology v25 n2: 276–298.

——— (1989) “The Politics of Gender in the Middle East.” Morgen, Sandra, ed. Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for

116

1103.

1104. 1105. 1106. 1107. 1108. 1109. 1110. 1111. 1112. 1113. 1114.

Hale, Sondra

Research and Teaching. Washington, DC: American Anthropological Association, 246–267. ——— (1993) “Transforming Culture or Fostering Second-Hand Consciousness? Women’s Front Organizations and Revolutionary Parties: The Sudan Case.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 149–174.

Halepota, Amina (1981) “Status of Women in Islam.” Islamic Order v3 n1: 122–133. Hali, Khvajah Altaf Husain (1986) Voices of Silence. Minault, Gail, ed. and trans. Delhi: Chanakya Publications.

Halila, Souad (1984) “From Koranic Law to Civil Law: Emancipation of Tunisian Women Since 1956.” Feminist Issues v4 n2 (Fall): 23–44. Hall, Marjorie, and Ismail, Bakhita Amin (1981) Sisters Under the Sun: The Story of Sudanese Women. London: Longman.

Hallawani, Ebtesam Abdul-Rahman (1983) “Working Women in Saudi Arabia: Problems and Situations.” Ph.D. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School.

Halle, Fannina W. (1938) Women in the Soviet East. London: Secker and Warburg.

Hamady, Sania (1960) Temperament and Character of the Arabs. New York: Twayne.

Hamalian, Arpi (1974) “The Shirkets: Visiting Patterns of Armenians in Lebanon.” Anthropological Quarterly 47: 71–92.

El-Hamamsy, Laila S. (1958) “The Changing Role of the Egyptian Woman.” Middle East Forum 33: 24.

——— (1958) “The Role of Women in the Development of Egypt.” Middle East Forum 33: 592–601.

——— (1972) “Belief Systems and Family Planning in Peasant Societies.” Brown, H., and Hutchings, E. eds. Are Our Descendants

Hanassab, Shideh

1115. 1116. 1117. 1118. 1119. 1120. 1121. 1122. 1123.

1124. 1125. 1126.

117

Doomed? Change and Population Growth. New York: Harper and Row.

Hamdan, Saeed (1991) “Social Change in the Saudi Family.” Ph.D. Thesis, Iowa State University.

al-Hamdani, Laila (1987) “A Palestinian Woman in Prison.” The Khamsin Collective, ed. Middle East. London: Zed Books, 40–59.

Hamed, N. (1974) “Muslim Women: Role and Responsibility.” AlIttihad 11: 13–14.

Hameen-Anttila J. (1988) “Sa’di: A Misogynist?” Studia Orientalia 64: 169–175.

Hammam, Mona (1979) “Egypt’s Working Women: Textile Workers of Chubra el-Kheima.” MERIP Middle East Report v9 n9: 3–7.

——— (1980) “Women and Industrial Work in Egypt: The Chubra el-Kheima Case.” Arab Studies Quarterly v2 n1: 50–69.

——— (1981) “Labor Migration and the Sexual Division of Work.” MERIP Middle East Report 95 (March-April): 5–11, 31. ——— (1981) “Women and Islam.” MERIP Middle East Report 95 (March-April): 28–30.

——— (1986) “Capitalist Development, Family Division of Labour and Migration to the Middle East.” Leacock, E., and Safa, H., eds. Women’s Work: Development and Division of Labor by Gender. Boston: Bergin and Garvey, 158–173.

Hammami, Rema (1990) “Women, the Hijab and the Intifada.” MERIP Middle East Report 164–165, v20 n3–4: 24–28.

Hamsa, N. (1983) “Impact of Regional Tradition on Muslim Women: With Special Reference to South India.” Islam and the Modern Age 14: 49–58.

Hanassab, Shideh (1994) “Premarital Attitudes of Young Iranians Regarding Mate Selection: Arranged-Marriage Versus InterMarriage.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles.

118

1127. 1128. 1129. 1130.

1131. 1132. 1133. 1134. 1135. 1136. 1137. 1138.

Haneef, Suzanne

Haneef, Suzanne (1979) What Everyone Should Know About Islam and Muslims. Chicago: Kazi Publications. Hanifi, M. Jamil (1978) “The Family in Afghanistan.” Bardis, P. D., and Das, Man Singh, eds. The Family in Asia. London: Allen and Unwin, 47–69. ——— (1982) “Cultural Values and Family Relations in Kamari, Afghanistan.” Afghanistan Journal 9: 1–7.

Hansell, Frankie (1971) Working Paper: Review of Conditions Affecting the Integration of Rural Women in Development in Ten Countries of FAO’s Asia and the Far East and Near East Regions. Washington, DC: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.

Hansen, Henny Harald (1960) Daughters of Allah: Among Muslim Women in Kurdistan. London: Allen and Unwin.

——— (1961) The Kurdish Woman’s Life: Field Research in a Muslim Society, Iraq. Etnografisk Raekke no. 7. Copenhagen: National-Museets Skrifter. ——— (1961) “The Pattern of Women’s Seclusion and Veiling in a Shi’a Village.” Folk 3: 23–42. Haque, Rezual (1982) “A Bangladesh Experience in Education and Primary Health Care.” Convergence 15: 84–87.

Harfoush, Samira (1981) “Nontraditional Training for Women in the Arab World.” Africa Report 26: 51–55.

al-Hariri, Rafeda (1987) “Islam’s Points of View on Women’s Education in Saudi Arabia.” Comparative Education 23: 51–57.

Harloush, Samira, and Sullivan, K. (1980) “Women and Higher Education in the Arab World.” World Higher Education Communique v2 n3: 3–21.

Harries, Lyndon (1971) “Women in African Islamic Literature.” McCall, Daniel F., and Bennett, Norman R., eds. Aspects of West African Islam. Boston: Boston University, African Studies Center, 225–234.

1139. 1140. 1141. 1142. 1143. 1144. 1145. 1146.

1147. 1148. 1149. 1150.

Hassan, Riffat

119

Hart, Ursula K. (1987) Two Ladies of Colonial Algeria: The Lives and Times of Aurélie Picard and Isabelle Eberhardt. Athens: Ohio University Press.

——— (1994) Behind the Courtyard Door. The Daily Life of Tribeswomen in Northern Morocco. Ipswich, MA: The Ipswich Press.

Hasan, Masudul (1976) Daughters of Islam: Short Biographical Sketches of 82 Famous Muslim Women. Lahore: Hazrat Data Ganj Baksh Academy. Hasan, Zoya, ed. (1994) Forging Identities: Gender, Communities and the State in India. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Hashemi, S., and Cherigny, C. (1992) “Identity Crisis in Iran.” World Press Review v39, n2: 53.

Hasna, Begum (1986) “Mass Media and Women in Bangladesh.” South Asia 9: 15–23.

Hassan, A., et al. (1980) “Factors Associated with Attitudes Toward Male-Female Equality in Omdurman, Sudan.” Ahfad Journal 5: 3–13.

Hassan, Muhammad Kamal (1988) “Family Life and Responsible Parenthood in Islam.” Naseef, Abdullah Omar, ed. Today’s Problems, Tomorrow’s Solutions: The Future Structure of Muslim Societies. London: Mansell, 118–142.

Hassan, Riffat (1985) “Made from Adam’s Rib.” Al-Mushir 27: 124–155.

——— (1987) “Equal Before Allah? Woman-Man Equality in the Islamic Tradition.” Harvard Divinity Bulletin 17: 2–4.

——— (1987) “Women in the Context of Change and Confrontation Within Muslim Communities.” Mollenkott, Virginia R., ed. Women on Faith in Dialogue. New York: Crossroad, 96–109.

——— (1991) “The Issue of Woman-Man Equality in the Islamic Tradition.” Grob, Leonard; Hassan, Riffat; and Gordon, Haim, eds. Women’s and Men’s Liberation: Testimonies of Spirit. New York and London: Greenwood Press, 65–82.

120

1151.

1152.

1153. 1154. 1155. 1156. 1157. 1158. 1159. 1160. 1161.

Hassan, Riffat

——— (1991) “Jihad Fi Sabil Allah: A Muslim Woman’s Faith Journey from Struggle to Struggle to Struggle.” Grob, Leonard; Hassan, Riffat; and Gordon, Haim, eds. Women’s and Men’s Liberation: Testimonies of Spirit. New York and London: Greenwood Press, 11–30. ——— (1992) “The Ecology and Characteristics of Gainfully Occupied Females in Cairo City.” Cairo Democratic Centre, ed. Demographic Aspects of Manpower in Arab Countries. Research Monograph Series no. 3. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre.

Hassan, Shafick S. (1973) “Childhood Mortality Experience and Fertility Performance.” Omran, Abdel, ed. Egypt: Population Problems and Prospects. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.

Hatem, Mervat F. (1986) “The Enduring Alliance of Nationalism and Patriarchy in Muslim Personal Status Laws: The Case of Modern Egypt.” Feminist Issues 6: 19–44. ——— (1986) “The Politics of Sexuality and Gender in Segregated Patriarchal Systems: The Case of Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Egypt.” Feminist Studies 12: 250–274. ——— (1986) “Underdevelopment, Mothering and Gender Within the Egyptian Family.” Arab Studies Quarterly 8: 45–61.

——— (1987) “Class and Patriarchy as Competing Paradigms for the Study of Middle Eastern Women.” Comparative Studies in Society and History v29 n4: 811–818.

——— (1987) “Toward the Study of the Psychodynamics of Mothering and Gender in Egyptian Families.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 19: 287–306.

——— (1988) “Egypt’s Middle Class in Crisis: The Sexual Division of Labor.” Middle East Journal 42: 407–422.

——— (1989) “Egyptian Upper- and Middle-Class Women’s Early Nationalist Discourses on National Liberation and Peace in Palestine (1922–1944).” Women and Politics v9 n3: 49–70.

——— (1989) “Through Each Other’s Eyes: Egyptian, LevantineEgyptian, and European Women’s Images of Themselves and Each Other (1862–1920).” Women’s Studies International Forum 12: 183–198.

1162. 1163. 1164.

1165. 1166. 1167. 1168. 1169. 1170. 1171. 1172. 1173.

al-Hazzaa, Abdulaziz Mohammed

121

——— (1991) The Demise of Egyptian State Feminism and the Politics of Transition (1980–1991). Los Angeles: G. E. von Grunebaum Center, University of California. ——— (1992) “Economic and Political Liberation in Egypt and the Demise of State Feminism.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v24 n2: 231–251. ——— (1993) “Toward the Development of Post-Islamist and Post-Nationalist Feminist Discourses in the Middle East.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 29–48.

——— (1994) “Egyptian Discourses on Gender and Political Liberalization: Do Secularist and Islamist Views Really Differ?” Middle East Journal v48 n4: 661–676. al-Hatimy, Said Abdullah Seif (1979) Women in Islam: A Comparative Study. Lahore: Islamic Publications.

Hay, Margaret Jean, and Wright, Marcia, eds. (1982) African Women and the Law: Historical Perspectives. Boston: Boston University, African Studies Center. al-Hayani, Fatima Agha (1993) “Legal Modernism in Iraq: A Study of the Amendments to Family Laws.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan.

Hayani, I. (1980) “The Changing Role of Arab Women.” Convergence v13 n1–2: 136–141.

Hayes, Louis D. (1987) The Crisis of Education in Pakistan. Lahore: Vanguard Books.

Hays, Pamela Ann (1988) “Modernization, Stress, and Psychopathology in Tunisian Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Hawaii.

al-Haziazi, Mohammed Ali (1992) “Attitudes of Government Employees Toward Women’s Employment in Yemen.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pittsburgh.

al-Hazzaa, Abdulaziz Mohammed (1992) “Scenerio Projections for Women in Saudi Arabia: Their Changing Status, Educational and Employment Opportunities by the Year 2010 (Volumes 1 and 2).” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota.

122

1174.

1175. 1176. 1177. 1178. 1179. 1180. 1181. 1182. 1183. 1184. 1185. 1186.

Hebert, Mary

Hebert, Mary (1984) “Yemeni Women: Still at Home.” Cultural Survival Quarterly v8 n2: 41–42.

Heggoy, Alf A. (1972) “Cultural Disrespect: European and Algerian Views on Women in Colonial and Independent Algeria.” Muslim World 62: 323–334. ——— (1974) “Algerian Women and the Right to Vote: Some Colonial Anomalies.” Muslim World 64: 228–235. ——— (1974) “On the Evolution of Algerian Women.” African Studies Review 17: 449–456.

Hegland, Mary Elaine (1982) “Traditional Iranian Women: How They Cope.” Middle East Journal v36 n4: 483–501.

——— (1983) “Aliabad Women: Revolution as Religious Activity.” Nashat, G., ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 171–175.

——— (1986) “Political Roles of Iranian Village Women.” MERIP Middle East Report 138, v16 n1: 14–19, 46.

——— (1990) “Women and the Iranian Revolution: A Village Case Study.” Dialectical Anthropology v15 n2–3: 183–192. Heiberg, Marianne, et al. (1993) Palestinian Society in Gaza, West Bank and Arab Jerusalem: A Survey of Living Conditions. Oslo: FAFO.

al-Heitty, Abd al-Kareem (1990) “The Contrasting Spheres of Free Woman and Jawari in the Literary Life of the Early ‘Abbasid Caliphate” Al-Masaq 3: 31–51.

Helie, A. (1993) “Women and Muslim Fundamentalism.” Economic and Political Weekly v28 n45: 2454–2456.

Helfgott, Leonard M. (1994) Ties That Bind: A Social History of the Iranian Carpet. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Helms, Barbara Lois (1994) “Rabi’ah as Mystic, Muslim and Woman.” Sharma, Arvind, and Young, Katherine K., eds. The Annual Review of Women in World Religions. Vol. 3. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1–87. *

1187. 1188. 1189. 1190.

1191. 1192.

1193. 1194. 1195.

1196. 1197. 1198.

1199.

al-Hibri, Azizah

123

Hendessi, Mandana (1990) Armed Angels: Women in Iran. London: Change. Hering, B. B., ed. (1976) Indonesian Women: Some Past and Current Perspectives. Bruxelles: Centre d’Etude du Sud-Est Asiatique et de l’Extreme Orient. (Series title: Courrier de l’Extreme-Orient) Hermansen, Marcia K. (1983) “Fatimeh as a Role Model in the Works of Ali Shari’ati.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 87–96. *

——— (1991) “Two-Way Acculturation: Muslim Women in America Between Individual Choice (Liminality) and Community Affiliation (Communitas).” Haddad, Yvonne Y., ed. The Muslims of America. New York: Oxford University Press, 188–201.

——— (1992) “The Female Hero in the Islamic Religious Tradition.” Annual Review of Women in World Religions 2: 111–143. Hershman, P. (1974) “Hair, Sex, and Dirt.” Man v9 n2: 274–298.

Heussler, Robert (1979) “Imperial Lady: Gertrude Bell and the Middle East 1889–1926.” British Studies Monitor v9 n2: 3–22.

Heyzer, Noeleen, ed. (1985) Missing Women: Development Planning in Asia and the Pacific. Kuala Lumpur: Asian and Pacific Development Centre.

——— (1986) Working Women in Southeast Asia. Philadelphia: Open University Press.

al-Hibri, Azizah (1981) “Patriarchy Is an Advanced State of Capitalism but Marxism Is Not Feminism.” Sargent, Lydia, ed. Women and Revolution. Boston: South End Press.

——— (1982) “A Study of Islamic Herstory: Or How Did We Ever Get into This Mess?” Women’s Studies International Forum v5 n2: 207–220.

———, ed. (1982) Women and Islam. Oxford: Pergamon Press. *

——— (1992) “Islamic Constitutionalism and the Concept of Democracy.” Case Western Reserve Journal of International Law v24 n1 (Winter): 1–27.

124

1200. 1201. 1202. 1203.

1204. 1205. 1206. 1207. 1208. 1209.

1210. 1211. 1212. 1213.

al-Hibri, Azizah

——— (1992) “Marriage Laws in Muslim Countries.” International Review of Comparative Public Policy 4: 227–244. Hicks, Esther K. (1993) Infibulation: Female Mutilation in Islamic Northeastern Africa. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers. Higgins, Patricia J. (1985) “Women in the Islamic Republic of Iran: Legal, Social and Ideological Changes.” Signs 10: 477–494. ——— (1987) “Reply to Bergmann.” Signs 12: 607–608.

Hijab, Nadia (1987) “Arab Women at Work: A Checklist That Puts Culture into Perspective.” Arab Affairs v1 n4: 45–52.

——— (1988) Woman Power: The Arab Debate on Women at Work. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. *

——— (1994) Women and Work. Washington, DC: MERIP. (Special report)

Hill, Allan G. (1978) “Fertility Trends and Differentials in Kuwait.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 95–112.

Hill, Enid (1979) Mahkama: Studies in the Egyptian Legal System. London: Ithaca Press.

Hill, Polly (1972) Rural Hausa: A Village and a Setting. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Hillawi, Hatim Babiker Abdel Gadir (1987) “Women and Crime in the Sudan.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 134–148.

Hillermann, J. R. (1990) “Sustaining Movement, Creating Space: Trade Unions and Women’s Committees.” MERIP Middle East Report 164–165, n20: 32–36, 53.

——— (1991) “The Women’s Movement During the Uprising.” Journal of Palestine Studies v79 n20: 48–57.

Hillmann, Michael Craig (1988) A Lonely Woman: Forugh Farrokhzad and Her Poetry. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

1214.

1215. 1216. 1217.

1218.

1219. 1220. 1221. 1222. 1223. 1224. 1225.

Hjarpe, Jan

125

——— (1990) “An Autobiographical Voice: Forugh Farrokhzad.” Najmabadi, Afsaneh, ed. Women’s Autobiographies in Contemporary Iran. Cambridge: Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard University, 33–53. Hilloowala, Yasmin (1993) “Women’s Role in Politics in the Medieval Muslim World.” M.A. Thesis, University of Arizona. Hilterman, Joost R. (1991) “The Women’s Movement During the Uprising.” Journal of Palestine Studies v20 n3: 8–57.

Hinchcliffe, Doreen (1976) “The Status of Women in Islamic Law.” Brown, Godfrey N., and Hiskett, Mervyn, eds. Conflict and Harmony in Education in Tropical Africa. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 455–466.

——— (1986) “Women and the Law in the United Arab Emirates.” Netton, Ian Richard, ed. Arabia and the Gulf: From Traditional Society to Modern States: Essay in Honour of M. A. Shaban’s 60th Birthday. Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble.

Hirabayashi, Gordon K., and Ishaq, May (1958) “Social Change in Jordan: A Quantitative Approach in a Non-Census Area.” American Journal of Sociology v64 n1: 36–40. Hirsch, Susan Fern (1990) “Gender and Disputing: Insurgent Voices in Coastal Kenyan Muslim Courts.” Ph.D. Thesis, Duke University.

Hirschfeld, Magnus (1935) Curious Sex Customs in the Far East. New York: Grosset and Dunlap. (Includes “Near East”)

——— (1935) Women East and West: Impressions of a Sex Expert. London: Heinemann Medical Books.

Hirschon, Renée, ed. (1978) “Open Body/Closed Space.” Ardener, Shirley, ed. Defining Female: The Nature of Women in Society. New York: Wiley.

———, ed. (1984) Women and Property—Women as Property. London: Croom Helm.

Hjarpe, Jan (1983) “The Attitude of Islamic Fundamentalism Towards the Question of Women in Islam.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in

126

1226. 1227. 1228. 1229. 1230. 1231. 1232. 1233. 1234.

1235. 1236.

Hjarpe, Jan

Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. London: Curzon Press, 12–25. Hodkinson, Keith (1984) Muslim Family Law: A Sourcebook. Dover: Croom Helm.

Hoffman, Bernard G. (1967) The Structure of Traditional Moroccan Rural Society. The Hague: Mouton. Hoffman, Valerie J. (1995) Sufism, Mystics, and Saints in Modern Egypt. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.

Hoffman-Ladd, Valerie (1985) “An Islamic Activist: Zaynab alGhazali.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change, 233–254.

——— (1986) “The Religious Life of Muslim Women in Contemporary Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.

——— (1987) “Polemics on the Modesty and Segregation of Women in Contemporary Egypt.” International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies 19: 23–50. ——— (1992) “Mysticism and Sexuality in Sufi Thought and Life.” Mystics Quarterly v18 n3: 82–93.

——— (1995) “Gender Roles: Islam.” Green, William S.; Smith, Jonathan Z.; and Martin, Richard, eds. The HarperCollins Dictionary of Religion. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco.

——— (1995) “Islamic Perspectives on the Human Body: Legal, Spiritual and Moral Considerations.” Farley, Margaret A., and Cahill, Lisa Sowe, eds. Embodiment, Medicine and Morality. (Theology and Medicine Series, Earl E. Shelp, ed.). Dordrecht and Boston: D. Reidel (Kluwer Academic Publishers).

——— (1995) “Muslim Fundamentalists: Psychosocial Profiles.” Marty, Martin E., and Appleby, R. Scott, eds. Fundamentalisms Comprehended. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——— (1995) “Women and Religion: Women’s Religious Observances.” Esposito, John, ed. Encyclopedia of Modern Islam. New York: Oxford University Press.

1237. 1238. 1239. 1240. 1241. 1242. 1243. 1244.

1245.

1246. 1247. 1248.

Hoque, Nazrul

127

Holland, Barbara, ed. (1985) Soviet Sisterhood. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Hollis, Susan Tower (1987) “Women of Ancient Egypt and the Sky Goddess.” Journal of American Folklore 100: 496–503.

Holmes-Eber, Paula (1992) “Visits, Holidays and Celebrations: Women’s Kin Networks in Tunis.” Ph.D. Thesis, Northwestern University.

Hong, Evelyn, ed. (1983) Malaysian Women: Problems and Issues. Penang: Consumers Association of Penang. Honigmann, John J. (1957) “Women in West Pakistan.” Maron, Stanley, ed. Pakistan: Society and Culture. New Haven, CT: Human Relations Area Files.

Hoodfar, Huma (1989) “Survival Strategies in Low Income Neighborhoods of Cairo, Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Kent, Canterbury.

Hooker, M. B. (1983) “Muhammadan Law and Islamic Law.” Hooker, M. B., ed. Islam in South-East Asia. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 160–182. ———, ed. (1983) Islam in South-East Asia. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Hopwood, Derek (1993) Egypt: Politics and Society 1945–1990. London: Routledge.

Hopwood, Derek, and Grimwood-Jones, Diana, eds. (1972) Middle-East and Islam, A Bibliographical Introduction. Zug, Switzerland: Inter Documentation.

Hoque, Nazrul (1964) “Rural Electrification and Its Impact on Fertility: Evidence from Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Pennsylvania State University.

——— (1976) Non-Formal Education for Women in Bangladesh with Emphasis on Agency and Organizational Programs Serving Economically Disadvantaged Women. East Lansing: Institute for International Studies in Education, Program of Studies in Non-Formal Education, Michigan State University.

128

1249. 1250. 1251. 1252. 1253. 1254. 1255. 1256. 1257.

1258. 1259. 1260. 1261.

Horne, Amelia Dale, and Suchindran, Chirayath M.

Horne, Amelia Dale, and Suchindran, Chirayath M. (1988) “Maternal Age at Last Birth in Egypt.” Journal of Biosocial Science v20 n3: 313–320. Hosken, Fran P. (1982) The Hosken Report: Genital and Sexual Mutilation of Females. 3d rev. ed. Women’s International Network News.

Hossain, Mary (1989) “Women and Paradise.” Journal of European Studies v19 n76: 293–310. Hossain, Rokeya Sakhawat (1988) Sultana’s Dream and Selections from The Secluded Ones. Jahan, Roushan, ed. and trans. New York: Feminist Press.

Houghton, Ross C. (1977) Women of the Orient. New York: Nelson and Phillips; Cincinnati: Hitchcock and Walden. Hourani, Albert (1976) Arabic Thought in the Liberal Age, 1798–1939. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

———; Khoury, Philip S.; and Wilson, Mary C., eds. (1993) The Modern Middle East: A Reader. Berkeley: University of California Press. House, W. J. (1985) Cypriot Women in the Labour Market. Geneva: ILO.

Houtsma, M. Th.; Arnold, T. W.; Basset, R.; and Hartman, R., eds. (1913) “Hidjab.” The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Vol. 2. London: E. J. Brill.

Houtsonen, Jarmo (1994) “Traditional Qur’anic Education in a Southern Moroccan Village.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v26 n3: 489–500.

Howard, I. K. A. (1975) “Mut’a Marriage Reconsidered in the Context of the Formal Procedures for Islamic Marriage.” Journal of Semitic Studies 20: 82–92.

Howard-Merriam, Kathleen (1979) “Women, Education and the Professions in Egypt.” Comparative Education Review 23: 256–270.

——— (1981) “Egypt’s Other Political Elite.” Western Political Quarterly v34 n1: 174–187.

1262. 1263. 1264. 1265. 1266. 1267. 1268. 1269.

1270.

1271. 1272. 1273.

Husain, A. F. A.

129

——— (1984) “Women’s Political Participation in Morocco’s Development: How Much and for Whom?” The Maghreb Review 9: 12–25.

——— (1987) “Afghan Refugee Women and Their Struggle for Survival.” Farr, Grant, and Merriam, John G., eds. Afghan Resistance: The Politics of Survival. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. ——— (1988) “Egyptian Islamism and the Law: Connecting the ‘Private’ and the ‘Public.’” International Journal of Islamic and Arabic Studies 5: 77–96.

——— (1990) “Guaranteed Seats for Political Representation of Women: The Egyptian Example.” Women and Politics v10 n1: 17–42.

Howe, G. N. (1985) The Present and Potential Contribution of Women to Economic Development: Elements of a Methodology and an Analysis of the Yemen Arab Republic. Washington, DC: USAID.

Huda, Sigma (1981) “Bangladeshi Women and Development.” Human Rights Quarterly v3 n3: 76–82.

Hudson, Michael C., ed. (1990) The Palestinians: New Directions. Washington, DC: Center for Contemporary Arab Studies, Georgetown University.

Hull, Valerie L. (1982) “Women in Java’s Rural Middle Class: Progress or Regress?” Van Esterick, Penny, ed. Women of Southeast Asia. De Kalb: Northern Illinois University, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, 100–123.

Huq, Jahanara (1978) “Women in Educational Administration in Bangladesh.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women for Women: Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca: Women for Women, Research and Study Group, 106–123.

———, et al., eds. (1983) Women in Bangladesh: Some Socioeconomic Issues. Dacca: Women for Women.

Hurgronje, C. S. (1906) The Achehnese. 2 vols. O’Sullivan, A. W. S., trans. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Husain, A. F. A. (1958) Employment of Middle Class Muslim Women in Dacca. Dacca: Dacca University Socio-Economic Research Board.

130

1274.

1275. 1276. 1277. 1278. 1279. 1280. 1281. 1282.

1283. 1284. 1285.

Husayni Bibi, Huda Mounis

Husayni Bibi, Huda Mounis (1991) “A Proposed Pilot Program for Personal, Academic, Career Student Counseling in Higher Educational Institutions of the Middle East.” Ed.D. Thesis, Columbia University Teachers College. Hussain, Aftab (1987) Status of Women in Islam. Lahore: Law Publishing House.

Hussain, Asaf (1963) The Educated Pakistani Girl: A Sociological Study. Karachi: Ima.

Hussain, Freda, ed. (1984) Muslim Women: The Ideal and Contextual Realities. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Hussain, Ghulam (1975) “Pakistan: The Role of the Agricultural University in Promoting Adult Literacy.” Literacy Work 4: 69–82. Hussain, Sheikh Abra (1976) Marriage Customs Among Muslims in India: A Sociological Study of the Shia Marriage Customs. New Delhi: Sterling. Hussein, Aziza (1954) “The Role of Women in Social Reform in Egypt.” Middle East Journal 7: 440–458.

——— (1981) “Recently Approved Amendments to Egypt’s Law on Personal Status.” Curtis, Michael, ed. Religion and Politics in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 125–128.

——— (1985) “Recent Amendments to Egypt’s Personal Status Law.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 229–232.

Hussein Yousef, Hussein Ahmad al-Haj (1990) “The Demography of the Arab Villages of the West Bank.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Durham.

Huston, Perdita (1979) Third World Women Speak Out: Interviews in Six Countries. Washington, DC: Overseas Development Council. (Includes Tunisia)

Hutchins, William, ed. (1987) Egyptian Tales and Short Stories of the 1970s and 1980s. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

1286. 1287.

Hyder, Qurratulain

131

Hyde, Georgie D. M. (1978) Education in Modern Egypt: Ideals and Realities. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Hyder, Qurratulain (1975) “Muslim Women of India.” Jain, Devaki, ed. India Women. New Delhi: Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, 187–202.

I 1288. 1289. 1290. 1291. 1292. 1293.

1294. 1295. 1296.

Ibn Arabi (1971) Sufis of Andalusia. Austin, Ralph W. J., trans. Oxford: Allen and Unwin.

Ibn Hanbal, and Ibn Rahwayh (1993) Chapters on Marriage and Divorce: Responses of Ibn Hanbal and Ibn Rahwayh. Spectorsky, Susan A., trans. Austin: University of Texas Press. *

Ibrahim, Ahmed (1987) “Ancillary Orders on Divorce in the Shari’ah Courts of Malaysia.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly v7 n3: 185–216.

Ibrahim, Barbara Lethem (1980) “Social Change and the Industrial Experience: Women as Production Workers in Urban Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, Indiana University. ——— (1985) “Cairo’s Factory Women.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East. Austin: University of Texas Press, 293–302.

———, and Ibrahim, Saad Eddin (1982) “Oil, Migration, and the New Arab Social Order.” Kerr, Malcolm, and Yassin, el-Sayed, eds. Rich and Poor States in the Middle East: Egypt and the New Arab Order. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 17–70.

Ibrahim, Fatima Ahmed (1992) “Sudan’s Attack on Women’s Rights Exploits Islam.” Africa News v37 n5: 5.

Ibrahim, Mahmood (l982) “Social and Economic Conditions in Pre-Islamic Mecca.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v14 n3: 343–358.

Ibrahim, M., et al. (1989) “Assessment of Female Attitudes Toward Fuel Wood Consumption and Forestry Development.” Ahfad Journal 6: 3–9. 132

1297. 1298. 1299. 1300. 1301.

1302.

1303. 1304. 1305. 1306.

1307.

1308.

1309. 1310. 1311.

Inglis, Christine, and Manderson, Lenore

133

Ibrahim, Saad Eddin (1980) “Internal Migration in Egypt: A Critical Review.” Paper presented to the Population and Planning Board, Egypt. ——— (1982) The New Arab Social Order: A Study of the Impact of Oil Wealth. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Ibraz, Tassawar Saeed (1992) “Myths and Realities: Religious/ Cultural Perceptions and the Productive Roles of Rural Pakistani Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, Columbia University. Ide, Arthur Frederick (1982) Woman in the Ancient Near East. Mesquite, TX: Ide House.

——— (1984) Sex, Woman and Religion. Dallas: Monument Press. ——— (1985) Islam and Women. Dallas: Monument Press.

Ide, Betty A., and Turkan Sanli (1991) “Health Beliefs and Behaviors of Saudi Women.” Women and Health v19 n1: 97–113. Iglitzin, Lynne B., and Ross, Ruth, eds. (1976) Women in the World: A Comparative Study. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio.

———, eds. (1986) 1975–1985: The Women’s Decade. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio. ——— (1963) From Purdah to Parliament. London: Cresset Press.

Ilan, Tal (1989) “Notes on the Distribution of Jewish Women’s Names in Palestine in the Second Temple and Mishnaic Periods.” Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 186–200.

Illich, Ivan (1982) Gender. New York: Pantheon.

Incirlioglu, Emine Onaram (1992) “Gender Relations in Rural Transformation: Two Central Anatolian Villages.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Florida.

Indu Menon, M. (1981) Status of Muslim Women in India: A Case Study of Kerala. New Delhi: Uppal.

Inglis, Christine, and Manderson, Lenore (1984) “Patterns of Child Care Amongst Women in the Sydney Turkish Community.” Australian Journal of Social Issues v19 n2: 113–124.

134

1312. 1313. 1314. 1315. 1316. 1317. 1318. 1319.

1320.

1321. 1322. 1323. 1324. 1325.

Ingrams, Doreen

Ingrams, Doreen (1983) The Awakened: Women in Iraq. London: Third World Centre.

——— (1988) “The Position of Women in Middle East Arab Society.” Adams, Michael, ed. The Middle East—A Handbook. New York: Facts on File, 808–814.

Inhorn, Marcia Clare (1994) Quest for Conception: Gender, Infertility, and Egyptian Medical Traditions. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

——— (1996) Infertility and Patriarchy: The Cultural Politics of Gender and Family Life in Egypt. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. International Labour Office (1983) Employment and Manpower Problems and Policy Issues in the Arab Countries: Proposals for the Future. Geneva: ILO.

Iqbal, J. (1990) “Crimes Against Women in Pakistan.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v13 n3: 37–48. Iqbal, Muhammad (1971) The Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam. Lahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf. ——— (1985) Women in Qur’an. Lahore: Aziz.

Iqbal, Safia (1988) Woman and Islamic Law. Delhi: Al Asr.

al-Isa, Abdulwahab N. (1990) “Obesity Among Kuwaiti Women: An Explorative Study.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Manchester.

Ishak, Madya O. (1986) “Urf and Customs as Being Practiced Among the Malay Community.” Arabica 33: 352–368.

Ishaya, Arian (1985) “Family and Household Composition Among the Assyrians of Iran: The Past and Present.” Fathi, Asghar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 212–225.

Ishida, Mikinosuke (1961) “The Hu-chi, Mainly Iranian Girls Found in China During the T’ang Period.” Memoirs of the Oriental Library 20.

Islam, A. K. M. Aminul (1974) A Bangladesh Village: Conflict and Cohesion. Cambridge: Schenkman Publishing.

1326.

1327.

1328. 1329. 1330. 1331.

Issawi, Charles

135

Islam, Mahmuda (1978) “Female Primary Education in Bangladesh.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women for Women: Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca: Women for Women, Research and Study Group, 61–76.

Islam, Shamima (1979) “Strengthening Non-formal Education for Women in Bangladesh.” Jahan, Rounaq, and Papanek, Hanna, eds. Women and Development: Perspectives from South and Southeast Asia. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs, 379–401. Ismael, Jacqueline S. (1980) “Social Policy and Social Change: The Case of Iraq.” Arab Studies Quarterly 2: 235–248.

Ismail, Ellen T. (1982) Social Environment and Daily Routine of Sudanese Women: A Case Study of Urban Middle Class Housewives. Berlin: Reimer. Israeli, Raphael, and Gorman, Lyn (1994) Islam in China: A Critical Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. Issawi, Charles (1947) Egypt: An Economic and Social Analysis. London and New York: Oxford University Press.

J 1332. 1333. 1334.

1335. 1336.

1337. 1338. 1339. 1340.

Jabbour, Hala Deeb (1989) A Woman of Nazareth. New York: Olive Branch Press.

Jabbra, Nancy Walstrom (1975) “The Role of Women in a Lebanese Community.” Ph.D. Thesis, Catholic University of America.

——— (1978) “Women’s Education and Emancipation in a Purdah Society: The Co-eds of the 50’s.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women for Women: Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca, Bangladesh: Women for Women, Research and Study Group, 1–22.

———, and Jabbra, Joseph G. (1992) “Introduction: Women and Development in the Middle East and North Africa.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 1–10.

Jacobson, Doranne (1976) “The Veil of Virtue: Purdah and the Muslim Family in the Bhopal Region of Central India.” Ahmad, Imtiaz, ed. Family, Kinship and Marriage Among Muslims in India. Delhi: Manohar Publishers, 169–215.

——— (1977) “Indian Women in Processes of Development.” Journal of International Affairs 30: 211–242.

——— (1977) “Purdah in India: Life Behind the Veil.” National Geographic 152: 270–286.

——— (1982) “Studying the Changing Roles of Women in Rural India.” Signs 8: 132–137.

———, and Wadley, S. S., eds. (1977) Women in India: Two Perspectives. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers. 136

1341. 1342. 1343. 1344. 1345.

1346. 1347.

1348. 1349. 1350. 1351. 1352.

Jansen, Willy H. M.

137

Jahan, Mehraj (1988) “The Women’s Movement in Bangladesh: A Global Perspective.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pittsburgh.

Jahan, Rounaq (1976) “Women in Bangladesh.” Leavitt, Ruby R., ed. Women Cross-Culturally: Change and Challenge. The Hague: Mouton.

——— (1980) “Women in Politics: A Case Study of Bangladesh.” Chipp, Sylvia A., and Green, Justin J., eds. Asian Women in Transition. University Park: Pennsylvania State University, 227–250.

———, and Papanek, Hanna, eds. (1979) Women and Development: Perspectives from South and Southeast Asia. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs. Jahan, Roushan (1988) “Hidden Wounds, Visible Scars: Violence Against Women in Bangladesh.” Agarwal, Bina, ed. Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books, 199–227.

Jahangir, Asma (1990) The Hudud Ordinances: A Divine Sanction? Lahore: Rhotas Books.

Jalal, Khurshid, and Shamim, Ishrat (1978) “Married Female Students in Higher Education.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women for Women: Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca: Women for Women, Research and Study Group, 89–123.

Jameelah, Maryam (1974) “The Feminist Movement Versus the Muslim Woman.” Al-Ittihad 11: 13–16.

Jammal, L. (1981) “Contributions by Palestinian Women to the Struggle for Liberation During the British Mandate.” Palestine Bulletin v7 n13: 30–34.

Jancar, Barbara Wolfe (1978) Women Under Communism. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

Jansen, J. J. G. (1974) The Interpretation of the Koran in Modern Egypt. Leiden: E. J. Brill. (Chapter 4 on female Qur’anic exegete)

Jansen, Willy H. M. (1987) Women Without Men: Gender and Marginality in an Algerian Town. London: E. J. Brill.

138

1353. 1354. 1355. 1356.

1357. 1358. 1359.

1360.

1361. 1362. 1363. 1364.

Jansen, Willy H. M.

——— (1989) “Ethnocentrism in the Study of Algerian Women.” Angerman, Arina, et al., eds. Current Issues in Women’s History. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 289–310.

Jardalleh, Iman (1993) “We in Bureij Camp and the Intifada.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 121–130. Jarrah, Dina Issac (1991) “Palestinian Women: The Status and Roles of Palestinian Women in the West Bank.” Ph.D. Thesis, Golden Gate University.

Jassem, Zaidan Ali (1988) “Phonological Variation and Change in Immigrant Speech: A Sociolinguistic Study of a 1967 Arab-Israeli War Immigrant Speech Community in Damascus, Syria.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Durham.

Jastrow, M. (1921) “Veiling in Ancient Assyria.” Revue Archéologique 14: 209–238.

Javadi, Hasan (1985) “Women in Persian Literature: An Exploratory Study.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 37–59. Jay, Robert (1969) Javanese Villagers. Cambridge: MIT Press.

Jayawardena, Kumari (1986) Feminism and Nationalism in the Third World in the 19th and Early 20th Centuries. London: Zed Books. (Case studies of women’s movements in Turkey, Egypt, Iran, and others)

Jaynboll, G. H. (1989) “Some Isnad: Analytical Methods Illustrated on the Basis of Several Woman-Demeaning Sayings from Hadith Literature.” Al Qantara 10: 343–384.

Jayyusi, Salma (1988) The Literature of Modern Arabia. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Jeffrey, Patricia (1982) “Indian Women in Purdah.” Current Anthropology v23 n2: 195–196.

——— (1984) Frogs in a Well: Indian Women in Purdah. London: Zed Books.

1365. 1366.

1367. 1368.

1369. 1370. 1371. 1372.

1373. 1374. 1375.

Johnson-Odim, Cheryl, and Strobel, Margaret

139

Jennings, Anne Margaret (1985) “Power and Influence: Women’s Associations in an Egyptian Nubian Village.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Riverside.

Jennings, Ronald C. (1975) “Women in Early Seventeenth Century Ottoman Judicial Records: The Sharia Court of Anatolian Kayseri.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient v18 n18: 53–114. ——— (1980) “The Legal Position of Women in Kayseri, a Large Ottoman City, 1590–1630.” International Journal of Women’s Studies v3 n6: 559–582.

Jensen, Mehri Smandari (1982) “The Impact of Religion, Socioeconomic Status, and Degree of Religiosity on Family Planning Among Moslems and Baha’is in Iran: A Pilot Survey Research.” Ed.D. Thesis, University of Northern Colorado. al-Jerrahi, Sheikh Muzaffer Ozak (1991) Blessed Virgin Mary, Hazreti Maryam. Holland, Muhtar, trans. Westport, CT: Pir Publications. *

Joekes, Susan P. (1982) Female-Led Industrialization: Women’s Jobs in Third World Export Manufacturing: The Case of the Moroccan Clothing Industry. Brighton, U.K.: IDS.

——— (1985) “Working for Lipstick? Male and Female Labour in the Clothing Industry in Morocco.” Afshar, Haleh, ed. Women, Work and Ideology in the Third World. London and New York: Tavistock.

Johnson, Benedicte Grima (1990) “‘The Misfortunes Which Have Befallen Me’: The Performance and Communication of Emotion ‘Gham’ Among Paxton Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

Johnson, Pamela Ryden (1980) “A Sufi Shrine in Modern Tunisia.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley.

Johnson-Davies, Denys, trans. (1994) Arabic Short Stories. Berkeley: University of California Press. Johnson-Odim, Cheryl, and Strobel, Margaret (1989) “Conceptualizing the History of Women in Africa, Asia, Latin America and

140

1376. 1377. 1378. 1379.

1380. 1381. 1382. 1383.

1384.

1385.

Johnson-Odim, Cheryl, and Strobel, Margaret

the Caribbean, and the Middle East.” Journal of Women’s History v1 n1: 31–62.

———, eds. (1992) Expanding the Boundaries of Women’s History: Essays on the Third World. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Jones, Gavin W., ed. (1984) Women in the Urban and Industrial Workforce: Southeast and East Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.

Jones, Marie Thoursen (1980) “Education of Girls in Tunisia: Policy Implications of the Drive for Universal Enrollment.” Comparative Education Review 24: S106–S123.

——— (1982) “Education of Girls in Tunisia: Issues Generated by the Drive for Universal Enrollment.” Kelly, Gail P., and Elliott, Carolyn M., eds. Women’s Education in the Third World: Comparative Perspectives. Albany: State University of New York Press, 31–50. Jones, Violet Rhoda, and Bevan, L. (1941) Woman in Islam: A Manual with Special Reference to Conditions in India. Lucknow: Lucknow Publishing House.

Joseph, Roger (1976) “Sexual Dialectics and Strategy in Berber Marriage.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 7: 471–481.

———, and Joseph, Terri Brint (1987) The Rose and the Thorn: Semiotic Structures in Morocco. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.

Joseph, Suad (1977) “Zaynab: An Urban Working-Class Lebanese Woman.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima, eds. Middle Eastern Muslim Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press, 359–371.

——— (1978) “Women and the Neighborhood Street in Borj Hammoud, Lebanon.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 541–557.

——— (1981) “The Mobilization of Iraqi Women into the Wage Labor Force.” Sutlive, Vinson H., et al., eds. Women and Politics in Twentieth Century Asia and Africa. Studies in Third World

Junaid, Shahwar

1386. 1387. 1388.

1389. 1390. 1391. 1392. 1393.

141

Societies, no. 16: 69–90. Williamsburg, VA: Department of Sociology, College of William and Mary. ——— (1983) “Working Class Women’s Networks in a Sectarian State: A Political Paradox.” American Ethnologist 10: 1–22.

——— (1986) “Women and Politics in the Middle East.” MERIP Middle East Report 138: 3–8.

——— (1988) “Feminization, Familism, Self, and Politics: Research as a Mughtaribi.” Altorki, Soraya, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, eds. Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 25–47. ——— (1993) “Gender and Civil Society.” MERIP Middle East Report v23 n4: 22–26. ——— (1994) Gender and Family. Washington, DC: MERIP. (Special report)

Joseph, Terri Brint (1980) “Poetry as a Strategy of Power: The Case of Riffian Berber Women.” Signs 5: 418–434.

Jowkar, Forouz (1986) “Honor and Shame: A Feminist View from Within.” Feminist Issues v6 n1 (Spring): 45–66. Junaid, Shahwar (1991) The Role of Women in Development: A Perspective. Rawalpindi, Pakistan: Publishing Consultants.

K

1398. 1399. 1400. 1401.

al-Kadhi, Ann Bragdon (1985) “Women’s Education and Its Relation to Fertility: Report from Baghdad.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and Family in the Middle East. Austin: University of Texas Press, 145–147. Kadi, Joanna, ed. (1994) Food for Our Grandmothers: Writings by Arab-American and Arab-Canadian Feminists. Boston: South End Press.

Kadıoglu, Ayse (1994) “Women’s Subordination in Turkey: Is Islam Really the Villain?” Middle East Journal v48 n4: 645–660.

Kâgıtçıbası, Cigdem (1981) “Value of Children, Women’s Role and Fertility in Turkey.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 74–95.

——— (1982) “Sex Roles, Value of Children and Fertility.” Kâgitçibasi, Cigdem, and Sunar, Diane, eds. Sex Roles, Family and Community in Turkey. Turkish Studies no. 3. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 151–180. §

1402.

§

1397.

Kabir, Kausar (1982) Biographical Dictionary of Prominent Muslim Ladies. New Delhi: Light and Life Publishers.

§

1396.

Kabeer, Naila (1991) “The Quest for National Identity: Women, Islam and the State in Bangladesh.” Feminist Review 37: 38–58.

§

1395.

Kabbani, Rana (1986) Europe’s Myths of Orient. Bloomington: lndiana University Press.

§

1394.

——— (1986) “Status of Women in Turkey: Cross-cultural Perspectives.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 18: 485–499. 142

1403. 1404. 1405. 1406. 1407. 1408. 1409. 1410. 1411. 1412. 1413.

1414.

Kandiyoti, Deniz

143

———, and Sunar, Diane, ed. (1982) Sex Roles, Family and Community in Turkey. Turkish Studies no. 3. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Kahf, Mohja (1995) “The Image of the Muslim Woman in American Cinema: Two Orientalist Fantasy Films.” Cinefocus 3: 19–25. Kamali, Hashim M. (1984) “Divorce and Women’s Rights: Some Muslim Interpretations of S. 2.228.” Muslim World 74 (April): 85–99.

——— (1987) “Islam and Personal Law.” Eliade, Mircea, ed. Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol. 7. New York: Macmillan, 446–453. Kanafani, Aida Sami (1983) Aesthetics and Ritual in the United Arab Emirates. The Anthropology of Food and Personal Adorning Among Arabian Women. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Kandis, A. (1977) “Female Education and Fertility Decline in a Developing Country: The Case of Jordan.” Population Bulletin of the U.N. Economic Commission for Western Asia 13 (July): 17–31.

Kandiyoti, Deniz (1974) “Some Socio-Psychological Dimensions of Social Change in a Turkish Village.” British Journal of Sociology 25: 47–62.

——— (1977) “Sex Roles and Social Change: A Comparative Appraisal of Turkey’s Women.” Signs v3 n1: 57–73.

——— (1980) Major Issues in the Status of Women in Turkey: Approaches and Priorities. Report of Ankara Seminar, 11–13, 1980. Ankara: Turkish Social Science Association.

——— (1982) “Urban Change and Women’s Roles in Turkey.” Turkish Studies 3: 101–120.

——— (1986) “Women as Metaphor: The Turkish Novel from the Tanzimat to the Public.” Brown, Kenneth, et al., eds. Etat, ville et mouvements sociaux au Maghreb et au Moyen Orient / Urban Crises and Social Movements in the Middle East. Paris: L’Harmattan.

——— (1987) “Emancipated but Unliberated? Reflections on the Turkish Case.” Feminist Studies 13: 317–338.

144

1415.

1416. 1417. 1418. 1419. 1420.

1421. 1422. 1423.

1424. 1425. 1426.

Kandiyoti, Deniz

——— (1988) “Slave Girls, Temptresses and Comrades: Images of Women in the Turkish Novel.” Feminist Issues v8 n1 (Spring): 15–34.

——— (1989) “Women and the Turkish State: Political Actors or Symbolic Pawns?” Yuval-Davis, Nira, and Anthias, Floya, eds. Woman-Nation-State. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 126–149. ——— (1990) “Women and Rural Development Policies: The Changing Agenda.” Development and Change v21 n1: 5–22. ——— (1991) “End of the Empire: Islam, Nationalism, and Women in Turkey.” Kandiyoti, Deniz, ed. Women, Islam, and the State. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 22–48.

——— (1991) “Identity and Its Discontents: Women and the Nation.” Millennium: Journal of International Studies v20 n3: 429–443.

——— (1991) “Islam and Patriarchy: A Comparative Perspective.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press, 23–42. ———, ed. (1991) Women, Islam, and the State. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. *

——— (1991) “Women, Islam, and the State.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6: 9–14.

——— (1992) “Women, Islam and the State: A Comparative Approach.” Cole, Juan R., ed. Comparing Muslim Societies: Knowledge and the State in a World Civilization. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 237–260.

Kapadia, K. M. (1966) Marriage and Family in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Kapchan, Deborah Anne (1996) Gender on the Market: Moroccan Women and the Revoicing of Tradition. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Kaplan, Patricia (1984) “Cognatic Descent, Islamic Law and Women’s Property on the East African Coast.” Hirschon, Renée, ed. Women and Property—Women as Property. London and New York: St. Martin’s Press, 23–43.

1427.

1428. 1429. 1430. 1431. 1432. 1433.

1434. 1435. 1436. 1437. 1438.

Kazgan, Gulten

145

Kapteijns, Lidwien (1984) “Islamic Rationales for the Changing Social Roles of Women in the Western Sudan.” WID Working Paper no. 1. Cambridge: Harvard-MIT Women and International Development.

Karim, M., and Ammar, R. (1965) Female Circumcision and Sexual Desire. Cairo: Ain Shams University Press. Karim, Wazir Jahan (1992) Women and Culture: Between Malay Adat and Islam. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. *

Karmi, Ghada (1978) “Palestinian Women: A Force for Liberation.” Palestine Digest v8 n4. Karmi, H. S. (1975) “The Family as a Developing Social Group in Islam.” Asian Affairs v62 n1: 61–68. Kartini, Raden Adjeng (1964) Letters of a Javanese Princess. New York: W. W. Norton.

Kashif-Badri, Hagga (1984) “The History, Development, Organization and Position of Women’s Studies in the Sudan.” UNESCO, ed. Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. London: Frances Pinter, 94–105. Katbeh, Samir (1982) Concerning Higher Education in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. Jerusalem: Higher Education Council.

El-Katsha, Samiha, et al. (1989) Women, Water and Sanitation: Household Water Use in Two Egyptian Villages. Cairo Papers in Social Science. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Kausar, Kabir (1982) Biographical Dictionary of Prominent Muslim Ladies. New Delhi: Light and Life Publishers.

Kayhan Research Associates (1975) “The Employment of Women in the Higher Echelons of the Public and Private Sectors.” Report prepared for the Women’s Organization of Iran, December.

Kazgan, Gülten (1981) “Labour Force Participation, Occupational Distribution, Educational Attainment and the SocioEconomic Status of Women in the Turkish Economy.” AbadanUnat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 131–159.

146

1439. 1440.

1441. 1442.

1443. 1444. 1445.

1446. 1447. 1448. 1449.

Kazi, Hamida

Kazi, Hamida (1987) “Palestinian Women and the National Liberation Movement: A Social Perspective.” The Khamsin Collective, ed. Women in the Middle East. London: Zed Books, 26–39.

Kazmi, Fareed (1994) “Muslim Socials and the Female Protagonist: Seeing a Dominant Discourse at Work.” Hasan, Zoya, ed. Forging Identities: Gender, Communities and the State in India. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 226–241.

Keddie, Nikki R. (1979) “Problems in the Study of Middle Eastern Women.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v10 n2: 225–240. ——— (1980) “The History of the Muslim Middle East.” Kammen, Michael, ed. The Past Before Us: Contemporary Historical Writing in the United States. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 131–156. ——— (1987) “Pakistan’s Movement Against Islamization.” MERIP Middle East Report 148: 40–41.

——— (1990) “The Past and Present of Women in the Muslim World.” Journal of World History 1: 77–108.

——— (1992) “Material Culture, Technology, and Geography: Toward a Holistic Comparative Study of the Middle East.” Cole, Juan R., ed. Comparing Muslim Societies: Knowledge and the State in a World Civilization. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 31–62.

———, and Baron, Beth, eds. (1991) Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press. *

———, and Hooglund, Eric (1982) The Iranian Revolution and the Islamic Republic: Conference Proceedings. Washington, DC: Middle East Institute.

Kedourie, Elie (1989) “Crisis and Revolution in Modern Islam.” Times Literary Supplement no. 4494 (May 19): 549–554.

Keith, Nancy Jean (1991) “Feeding, Weaning, and Diarrhea Illness in Young Hausa Children in Niger: Village Practice and Educational Implications.” Ph.D. Thesis, Michigan State University.

1450. 1451. 1452. 1453. 1454. 1455. 1456. 1457. 1458. 1459. 1460. 1461. 1462.

Kesler, Suad Wakim

147

Kelly, David H., and Kelly, Gail P. (1989) Women’s Education in the Third World: An Annotated Bibliography. New York and London: Garland Publishing.

Kelly, Gail P., ed. (1989) International Handbook of Women’s Education. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. (Section on Egypt)

———, and Elliot, Carolyn M., eds. (1982) Women’s Education in the Third World: Comparative Perspectives. Albany: State University of New York Press. Kelly, Hilarie Ann (1992) “From ‘Gada’ to Islam: The Moral Authority of Gender Relations Among the Pastoral Orma of Kenya.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles.

Kelly, Marjorie, ed. (1984) Islam: The Religious and Political Life of a World Community. New York: Praeger.

Kennedy, C. H. (1991) “Islamic Legal Reform and the Status of Women in Pakistan.” Journal of Islamic Studies 2: 45–55.

Kennedy, J. G. (1967) “Nubian Zar Ceremonies as Psychotherapy.” Human Organization 26: 280–285. Kenyon, Susan (1991) Five Women of Sennar: Culture and Change in Central Sudan. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

———, ed. (1987) The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kerr, Ann Zwicker (1994) Come with Me from Lebanon: An American Family Odyssey. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Kerr, Malcolm (1966) Islamic Reform: The Political and Legal Theories of Muhammad Abduh and Rashid Rida. Berkeley: University of California Press.

———, and Yassin, El-Sayyed, eds. (1982) Rich and Poor States in the Middle East: Egypt and the New Arab Order. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Kesler, Suad Wakim (1966) “Values of Women College Students in the Arab Middle East.” Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell University.

148

1463.

1464. 1465. 1466. 1467. 1468. 1469. 1470.

1471. 1472. 1473. 1474.

1475.

Kevorkian, Madira Shalhoub

Kevorkian, Madira Shalhoub (1993) “Fear of Sexual Harassment: Palestinian Adolescent Girls in the Intifada.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 171–184.

Khadduri, Majid (1984) The Islamic Conception of Justice. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Khafagy, Fatma (1984) “Women and Labor Migration: One Village in Egypt.” MERIP Middle East Report 124, v14 n5 (June): 17–21.

Khairat, Ahmed (1975) The Status of Women in Islam. Dar ElMa’arif. Khal, Helen (1987) The Woman Artist in Lebanon. Beirut and Washington, DC: Institute for Women’s Studies in the Arab World.

Khaled, Leila (1973) My People Shall Live: Autobiography of a Revolutionary. Hajjar, George, ed. London: Hodder and Stoughton.

Khalid, Khalid M. (1953) From Here We Start. Washington, DC: American Council of Learned Societies.

Khalidi, Muhammed Zuhair Ibrahim (1978) “The Use of Technology-Based Adult Basic Education in Developing Social Roles of Arab-American Women: Towards a Policy Prescription.” Ph.D. Thesis, Indiana University.

Khalidi, Ramla, and Tucker, Judith E. (1992) Women’s Rights in the Arab World. Washington, DC: MERIP. (Special report)

Khalifa, Atef M. (1973) “A Proposed Explanation of the Fertility Gap Differentials by Socio-Economic Status and Modernity: The Case of Egypt.” Population Studies v27 n3: 431–442.

——— (1978) “Rural-Urban Fertility Differences and Trends in Egypt, 1930–1970.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 77–94.

Khalifeh, Sahar (1985) Wild Thorns. London: al-Saqi. (Fiction)

——— (1977) “Sharing the Burden.” Journal of Palestine Studies v21 n6: 164–166.

1476. 1477. 1478. 1479. 1480. 1481. 1482. 1483. 1484. 1485. 1486. 1487. 1488.

al-Khateeb, Sharifa

149

Khamees, Dhabiya (1988) “My Detention in Abu Dhabi.” Index on Censorship 17: 70–72. Khan, J. (1985) “Household Composition in Sind, Pakistan: Has It Changed or Persisted?” Population Studies v12 n73: 27–42.

Khan, M. A., and Sirageldin, I. (1979) “Education, Income and Fertility in Pakistan.” Economic Development and Cultural Change 27: 519–547. Khan, M. E. (1975) “Is Islam Against Family Planning?” Islam and the Modern Age 6: 61–72.

Khan, M. W. (1985) “Educational and Vocational Aspirations of Hindu and Muslim School Students: A Comparative Study.” Indian Educational Review 20: 66–77. Khan, Mahmood H., and Faris, Mohamed A. (1994) Egyptian Women in Agricultural Development: An Annotated Bibliography. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

Khan, Mazhar Ul Haq (1978) Social Pathology of the Muslim Society. Delhi: Amar Prakushan. ——— (1983) Purdah and Polygamy. New Delhi: Harnam Publications.

Khan, Qamar-ud-Din (1988) Status of Women in Islam. Lahore: Islamic Book Foundation.

Khan, Seemin A., and Bilquees, Faiz (1978) “The Environment, Attitudes and Activities of Rural Women: A Case Study of Jhok Sayal.” Sociologia Ruralis v18 n2–3: 177–196.

Khanum, Saeeda (1992) “Education and the Muslim Girl.” Sahgal, Gita, and Yuval-Davis Nira, eds. Refusing Holy Orders: Women and Fundamentalism in Britain. London: Virago Press, 124–140.

al-Kharrat, Edwar (1989) City of Saffron. Liardet, Frances, trans. London: Quartet Books. (Fiction)

al-Khateeb, Sharifa (1992) “Your Hijab and U.S. Law.” A Paper from the North American Council for Muslim Women, Washington, DC.

150

1489.

1490. 1491. 1492. 1493. 1494. 1495. 1496. 1497. 1498.

1499. 1500.

Khater, Akram, and Nelson, C.

Khater, Akram, and Nelson, C. (1988) “Al-Harakah al-Nissa’iyah: The Women’s Movement and Political Participation in Modern Egypt.” Women’s Studies International Forum 11: 465–483.

al-Khatib, Mahmood Abed Ahmad (1989) “Sociolinguistic Change in an Expanding Urban Context: A Case Study of Irbid City, Jordan.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Durham, U.K.

Khatib-Shahidi, Jane (1981) “Sexual Prohibitions, Shared Space, and Fictive Marriage in Shi’ite Iran.” Ardner, Shirley, ed. Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 112–135.

al-Khayyat, Muhammed Ahmed Qassim (1989) “Al-Akhdam Children’s Access to Primary Education in Taizz, Yemen Arab Republic.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Iowa. al-Khayyat, Sana Ayoub Sabri (1988) “The Position of Iraqi Women Within the Family: With Particular Reference to Married Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Keele, U.K.

——— (1990) Honour and Shame: Women in Modern Iraq. London: al-Saqi. Kheir, al Hag Hamad Mohammed (1987) “Women and Politics in Medieval Sudanese History.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 8–39.

Khodja, Souad (1980) “Les femmes algériennes et la politique.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al, eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 251–261.

——— (1982) “Women’s Work as Viewed in Present-Day Algerian Society.” International Labour Review v121 n4: 481–487.

Khoo, Siew-Ean, and Pirie, Peter (1984) “Female Rural-toUrban Migration in Peninsular Malaysia.” Fawcett, James T., et al., eds. Women in the Cities of Asia: Migration and Urban Adaptation. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 125–142.

Khosrokhavar, F. (1989) “Le mouvement féminin en Iran.” Peuples Méditerranéens 48–49: 279–308.

Khuri, Fuad T. (1970) “Parallel Cousin Marriage Reconsidered: A Middle Eastern Practice that Nullifies the Effects of Marriage on the Intensity of Family Relationships.” Man 5: 597–618.

1501. 1502. 1503. 1504. 1505.

1506. 1507.

1508. 1509. 1510. 1511.

Klein, Martin A.

151

Kidwai, Mushir Hosain (1978) Women Under Different Social and Religious Laws (Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam). New Delhi: Light and Life Publishers.

Kieffer, C. (1988) “Femmes et enfants d’Afghanistan: Une consultation médicale de plein air à Carx-e Logar en 1966.” Orient 31: 119–135. King, Elizabeth M., et al. (1986) Change in the Status of Women Across Generations in Asia. Santa Monica, CA: Rand Corporation. (Pakistan, Indonesia, Philippines)

King, Karen L. (1988) “Womanhood: The Feminine in Ancient Hellenism, Gnosticism, Christianity, and Islam.” Signs v13 n3: 623–627.

King, Ursula (1980) “Women and Religion: The Status and Image of Women in Some Major Religious Traditions.” D’souza, Alfred, ed. Women in Contemporary India and South Asia. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers, 179–197.

——— (1987) “World Religions, Women and Education.” Comparative Education 23:35–49.

Kipp, Rita Smith, et al., eds. (1988) Indonesian Religions in Transition. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. (Includes “Islam and Law in Indonesia”; “Islam and Adat Among South Tapanuli Migrants in Three Indonesian Cities”; “Islamic Transformations: From Sufi Doctrine to Ritual Practice in Gayo Culture”; “Sudanese Islam.”)

Kirk, Dudley (1968) “Factors Affecting Moslem Natality.” Nam, Charles, comp. Population and Society: A Textbook of Readings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.

Kishwar, Madhu, and Vanita, Ruth, eds. (1987) In Search of Answers: Indian Women’s Voices from Manushi. London: Zed Books.

Klass, Rosanne (1987) “Afghanistan: The Great Game Visited.” Barth, Fredrik, ed. Cultural Wellsprings of Resistance. New York: Freedom House.

Klein, Martin A. (1983) “Women in Slavery in the Western Sudan.” Robertson, Claire C., and Klein, Martin A., eds. Women and Slavery in Africa. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 67–88.

152

1512.

1513. 1514. 1515. 1516. 1517.

1518. 1519. 1520. 1521. 1522. 1523.

Klineberg, Stephen L.

Klineberg, Stephen L. (1973) “Parents, Schools and Modernity: An Exploratory Investigation of Sex Differences in the Attitudinal Development of Tunisian Adolescents.” International Journal of Comparative Sociology 14: 221–244. Knabe, Erika (1974) “Afghan Women: Does Their Role Change?” Duprée, Louis, and Albert, Linette, eds. Afghanistan in the 1970s. New York: Praeger.

——— (1977) “Women in the Social Stratification of Afghanistan.” Van Nieuwenhuijze, C. A. O., ed. Commoners, Climbers and Notables. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 329–343. Knauss, Peter (1987) The Persistence of Patriarchy: Class, Gender, and Ideology in Twentieth Century Algeria. New York: Praeger.

Knipp, Margaret Mary (1987) “Women, Western Education and Change: A Case Study of the Hausa-Fulani on Northern Nigeria.” Ph.D. Thesis, Northwestern University. Koch, Klaus Friedrich; Altorki, Soraya; Arno, Andrew; and Hickson, Letitia (1977) “Ritual Reconciliation and the Obviation of Grievances: A Comparative Study in the Ethnography of the Law.” Ethnology v16 n3: 269–283.

Koentjananingrat, ed. (1967) Villages in Indonesia. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

——— (1975) Introduction to the Peoples and Cultures of Indonesia and Malaysia. Menlo Park, CA: Cummings Publishers.

Kohli, K. L. (1977) “Regional Variations of Fertility in Iraq and Factors Affecting It.” Journal of Biosocial Science 9: 175–182.

Koning, Karen Lee (1976) “Revolutionary Potential Among Arab Women Today.” Mawazo v4 n4: 48–57.

Kooij, C. (1982) “Bint al-Shati’: A Suitable Case for Biography?” El-Sheikh, Ibrahim A., et al., The Challenge of the Middle East. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, 67–72.

Korayem, K. (1970) “Women and the New International Economic Order in the Arab World.” Women and Work in the Arab World. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

1524. 1525. 1526. 1527. 1528. 1529. 1530. 1531. 1532. 1533. 1534.

1535.

Krishna, Gopal

153

Korson, J. Henry (1969) “Student Attitudes Toward Mate Selection in a Muslim Society: Pakistan.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 31: 153–165.

——— (1970) “Career Restraints Among Women Graduate Students in a Developing Country: West Pakistan.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 1: 82–100.

——— (1982) “Islamization and Social Policy in Pakistan.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 6: 71–90.

———, and Maskiell, Michelle (1985) “Islamization and Social Policy in Pakistan: The Constitutional Crisis and the Status of Women.” Asian Survey 25: 589–612. Koso-Thomas, Olayinka (1987) The Circumcision of Women: A Strategy for Eradication. London: Zed Books.

Kotalova, J. (1986) “From Anomaly to Acceptance: The Change in the Perception of the Identity of a Female Anthropologist.” Anthropologiska Studier 38–39: 56–60.

Koubaa, Mohamed (1982) “Comment la femme arabe prend-elle conscience d’elle-même?” Islamochristiana 8: 69–81.

Kraemer, Ross S. (1992) Her Share of the Blessings: Women’s Religions Among Pagans, Jews and Christians in the Greco-Roman World. New York: Oxford.

Kramer, Jane (1971) Honour to the Bride Like the Pigeon That Guards Its Grain Under the Clove Tree. London: Collins.

Kressel, Gideon M. (1981) “Sororicide/Filiacide: Homicide for Family Honor.” Current Anthropology 22: 141–158.

Krieger, Laurie E. (1986) “Negotiating Gender Role Expectations in Cairo.” Whitehead, T. L., and Coonoway, M. E., eds. Self, Sex and Gender in Cross-Cultural Fieldwork. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

Krishna, Gopal (1986) “From Satyartha Prakash to Manushi: An Overview of the ‘Women’s Movement’ in India.” Basu, Dilip K., and Sisson, Richard, eds. Social and Economic Development in India: A Reassessment. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

154

1536. 1537.

1538. 1539. 1540. 1541. 1542.

Krishnamurty, J.

Krishnamurty, J., ed. (1989) Women in Colonial India: Essays on Survial, Work and the State. New York: Oxford University Press.

Krojzl, Clare (1987) “Refusing to Be Invisible: Turkish Women in West Berlin.” Ridd, Rosemary, and Callaway, Helen, eds. Women and Political Conflict: Portraits of Struggle in Times of Crisis. New York: New York University Press, 193–213.

Kuhnke, Laverne (1974) “The ‘Doctress’ on a Donkey: Women Health Officers in Nineteenth Century Egypt.” Clio Medica v9 n3: 193–205.

Kulwicki, Anahid (1989) “An Ethnographic Study of Illness Perceptions and Practices of Yemeni-Americans.” D.N.S. Thesis, Indiana University School of Nursing. Kupinsky, Stanley, ed. (1977) The Fertility of Working Women: A Synthesis of International Research. New York: Praeger.

Kurbangaeva, O. (1984) “Forty Maidens.” Women and Russia: Feminist Writings from the Soviet Union. Boston: Beacon Press, 73–87. (Women’s images in the Karakalpak epic Qirq Qiz)

Kurian, George, and John, Mariam (1981) “Attitudes of Women Towards Certain Selected Cultural Practices in Kerala State, India.” Kurian, George, and Ghosh, Ratna, eds. Women in the Family and Economy: An International Comparative Survey. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 131–142.

L 1543. 1544. 1545.

1546. 1547. 1548. 1549. 1550. 1551. 1552.

Lacar, Luis Q. (1980) Muslim-Christian Marriages in the Philippines. Quezon City: New Day Publishers. Lacey, Linda (1979) Occupational Status of Women in Nigeria: A Comparison of Two Urban Centres. Ithaca, NY: Department of City and Regional Planning, Cornell University.

Laderman, Carol C. (1981) “The Politics of Healing in Malaysia.” Sutlive, Vinson H., et al., eds. Women and Politics in Twentieth Century Asia and Africa. Studies in Third World Societies no. 16. Williamsburg, VA: Department of Sociology, College of William and Mary, 143–158. ——— (1982) “Putting Malays in Their Place.” Van Esterick, Penny, ed. Women of Southeast Asia. De Kalb: Northern Illinois University, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, 79–99.

Laffin, John (1975) Rhetoric and Reality: The Arab Mind Considered. New York: Taplinger Publishing.

Lajoinie, Simone Bailleau (1980) Condition des femmes en Afghanistan. Paris: Editions Sociales.

Lakoff, Robin (1976) Language and Woman’s Place. New York: Octagon.

Lamb, David (1982) “North Africa Revival: New Islam: Women Back to the Veil.” Los Angeles Times, December 16, 1.

——— (1987) The Arabs: Journeys Beyond the Mirage. New York: Random House.

Lammens, Henri (1912) Fatima et les filles de Mahomet. Rome: Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici. 155

156

1553. 1554. 1555. 1556.

1557. 1558. 1559. 1560. 1561. 1562. 1563. 1564. 1565.

Lamoreaux, James Wood

Lamoreaux, James Wood (1976) “Receptivity of Specific Subaudiences to Family Planning Communications in Iran: A Typological Approach.” Ph.D. Thesis, Syracuse University. Lamourette, C. (1978) “Polémique autour du status de la femme musulmane en Tunisie en 1930.” Bulletin d’Etudes: 30–31.

Lancaster, William (1981) The Rivala Bedouin Today. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Landberg, Pamela (1986) “Widows and Divorced Women in Swahili Society.” Potash, Betty, ed. Widows in African Societies: Choices and Constraints. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 107–130.

Lapidus, Gail Warshofsky (1978) Women in Soviet Society: Equality, Development, and Social Change. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1987) “The Interaction of Women’s Work and Family Roles in the USSR.” Gutek, Barbara; Larwood, Lauri; and Stromber, Ann, eds. Women and Work 3: 87–121. Larson, Barbara K. “The Status of Women in a Tunisian Village: Limits to Autonomy, Influence and Power.” Signs 9: 417–433.

Lassner, J. (1965) “Why Did the Caliph al-Mansur Build arRusafa?” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24: 95–99.

Lateef, Shahida (1990) Muslim Women in India: Political and Private Realities, 1890s–1980s. London: Zed Books.

Lawless, R., and Monahan, L., eds. (1987) War and Refugees: The Western Sahara Conflict. London: Frances Pinter.

Lawson, F. H. (1989) Religion in Politics: A World Guide. Harlow: Longman.

Layish, Aharon (1975) Women and Islamic Law in a Non-Muslim State: A Decision Based on Decisions of the Shari’a Courts. New York: Halsted Press.

——— (1978) “The Prohibition of Reinstating a Divorced Wife in the Druze Family.” Bulletin of the School of African Studies v41 n2: 258–271.

1566. 1567. 1568.

1569. 1570.

1571. 1572. 1573. 1574. 1575. 1576. 1577. 1578.

Le Gassick, Trevor J.

157

——— (1979) “Polygamy and the Druze Family in Israel.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 99: 58–63. ——— (1991) Divorce in the Libyan Family. New York: New York University Press.

———, and Shmueli, Avshalom (1979) “Custom and Shari’a in the Bedouin Family According to Legal Documents from the Judaean Desert.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 42: 29–45. Layne, Linda (1981) “Women in Jordan’s Workforce.” MERIP Middle East Report 95: 19–23.

Layoun, Mary (1992) “Telling Spaces: Palestinian Women and the Engendering of National Narratives.” Parker, Andrew; Russo, Mary; Summer, Doris; and Yaeger, Patricia, eds. Nationalisms and Sexualities. New York and London: Routledge, 407–423.

Lazreg, Marnia (1986) “From Nation to Gender: The Reproduction of Sexual Inequality in Algeria.” Melasuo, T., ed. National Movements and World Peace. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury, 123–140. ——— (1988) “Feminism and Difference: The Perils of Writing as a Woman on Women in Algeria.” Feminist Studies 14 (Spring): 81–107.

——— (1990) “Gender and Politics in Algeria: Unraveling the Religious Paradigm.” Signs 15: 755–780.

——— (1994) The Eloquence of Silence: Algerian Women in Question. London: Routledge. *

Leacock, Eleanor Leonor, and Safa, Helen I., eds. (1986) Women’s Work. Boston: Bergin and Garvey.

Leaman, Oliver (1978) “Power and Women in Saudi Arabia: A Note.” Journal of Anthropological Research v34 n4: 588–590.

Lee-Hui, Lilian Lay-Ean (1993) “The Impact of Muslim Women on the Religious Education of Their Children in Egypt.” M.A. Thesis, Fuller Theological Seminary, School of World Mission.

Le Gassick, Trevor J. (1979) Major Themes in Modern Arabic Thought: An Anthology. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

158

Lemsine, Aicha

1579.

Lemsine, Aicha (1983) Ordalie des voix. Paris: Encre.

1581.

Lemu, B. Aisha (1980) A Degree Above Them: Observations on the Condition of the Northern Nigerian Muslim Women. Minna, Nigeria: Islamic Education Trust.

1580.

1582.

1583.

1584. 1585. 1586. 1587. 1588. 1589.

1590. 1591. 1592. 1593.

——— (1990) Beneath a Sky of Porphyry. London: Quartet Books. (Fiction)

——— (1984) Women’s Rights in Islam. Zaria, Nigeria: Gaskiya.

——— (1987) The Ideal Muslim Husband. Zaria, Nigeria: Gaskiya.

———, and Heeren, Fatima (1978) Woman in Islam. London: Islamic Foundation. Leonard, Louise (1992) “Women in Islam.” Library Journal v117 n21: 170.

LePere, Gene (1987) Never Pass This Way Again. Bethesda, MD: Adler and Adler. Leriche, Albert (1952) “De l’enseignement arabe féminin en Mauritanie.” Bulletin I.F.A.N. 14: 975–983.

Lerner, George (1992) “Nawal al-Saadawi: ‘To Us, Women’s Liberation Is the Unveiling of the Mind.’” Progressive v56 n4: 32–35.

Lerner, Gerda (1986) “The Origin of Prostitution in Ancient Mesopotamia.” Signs 11: 236–254.

Levy, Marion Joseph (1963) The Family Revolution in Modern China. New York: Octagon.

——— (1988) Each in Her Own Way: Five Women Leaders of the Developing World. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

Levy, Reuben (1957) The Social Structure of Islam. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Lewando-Hundt, Gillian Ann (1990) “Health Inequalities and the Articulation of Gender, Ethnicity and Class in the Postpartum

Lim, Linda Y. C.

1594. 1595. 1596. 1597. 1598.

1599. 1600. 1601. 1602. 1603. 1604. 1605.

159

Health Care of Negev Bedouin Arab Mothers and Their Children.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Warwick, U.K.

Lewin-Epstein, Noah, and Semyonov, Moshe (1992) “Modernization and Subordination: Arab Women in the Israeli Labour Force.” European Sociological Review v8 n1: 39–51.

Lewis, Joan M. (1962) Marriage and the Family in Northern Somaliland. East African Studies no. 15. Kampala. ——— (1966) “Spirit Possession and Deprivation Cults.” Man 1: 307–329. ———, ed. (1966) Islam in Tropical Africa. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

——— (1974) “Patterns of Protest Among Non-Western Women.” Prince, Raymond, and Barrier, Dorothy, eds. Configurations: Biological and Cultural Factors in Sexuality and Family Life. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books, 93–102. Liaquat Ali Khan, Begum Ra’ana (1980) Challenge and Change: Speeches by Begum Ra’ana Liaquat Ali Khan. Doublas, F. D., ed. Karachi: All Pakistan Women’s Association.

Lichentenstadter, Ilse (1935) Women in Aiyam al-Arab. London: Royal Asiatic Society.

——— (1948) “The ‘New Woman’ in Modern Egypt: Observations and Impressions.” The Muslim World v38 n3: 163–171.

——— (1957) “The Muslim Woman in Transition. Based on Observations in Egypt and Pakistan.” Sociologus N.F. 7: 23–38.

Lie, Suzanne Stiver (1988) “Migrant Women and Wage Labor: The Case of Turkish Migrant Women in Western Europe.” Scandinavian Journal of Development Alternatives v7 n1: 19–32.

Likimani, Muthoni (1979) Women of Kenya: Fifteen Years of Independence. Nairobi: Likimani.

Lim, Linda Y. C. (1978) Women Workers in Multinational Corporations: The Case of the Electronics Industry in Malaysia and

160

1606. 1607. 1608. 1609. 1610. 1611. 1612. 1613. 1614. 1615. 1616. 1617.

Lim, Linda Y. C.

Singapore. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Occasional Papers no. 9 (Fall).

Linares, Olga F. (1988) “Kuseek and Kuriimen: Wives and Kinswomen in Jola Society.” (Senegambia) Canadian Journal of African Studies 22: 472–490. Linaut de Bellefonds, Yvon (1965–73) Traité de droit Musulman compare. 3 vols. Paris: Mouton.

Lindholm, Charles (1982) Generosity and Jealousy: The Swat Pukhtun of Northern Pakistan. New York: Columbia University Press.

Lipman, Beata (1988) Israel, The Embattled Land: Jewish and Palestinian Women Talk About Their Lives. Winchester, MA: Unwin Hyman.

Liston, A., and Salts, C. J. (1988) “Mate Selection Values: A Comparison of Malaysian and United States Students.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 19: 361–370.

Little, Kenneth (1973) African Women in Towns. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Locher-Scholten, Elsbeth, and Niehof, Anke, eds. (1987) Indonesian Women in Focus: Past and Present Notions. Dordrecht: Foris.

London Iranian Women’s Liberation Group (1983) “Iranian Women: The Struggle Since the Revolution.” Davies, Miranda, ed. Third World Second Sex. London: Zed Books, 143–158.

Longstreth, M. (1988) “Married and Widowed Somali Women Farmers: A Comparison of Time Use, Demographic Traits and Resources.” Ahfad Journal 5: 39–49.

Lopamudra (1983) “Dowry Death: When Is the End?” Social Welfare. New Delhi, 30: 4–5.

Loti, Pierre (1989) Aziyadé. London: Kegan Paul International. (Reprint of nineteenth-century novel)

Loya, Arieh (1975) “Poetry as a Social Document: The Social Position of the Arab Woman as Reflected in the Poetry of Nizar Qabbani.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v6 n4: 481–494.

1618. 1619.

1620. 1621. 1622. 1623. 1624. 1625. 1626.

1627. 1628. 1629.

Lytle, Elizabeth

161

Lubeck, Paul M. (1988) Islam and Urban Labor in Northern Nigeria: The Making of a Muslim Working Class. New York: Cambridge University Press. Lubin, Nancy (1980) “Mullah and Commissar.” Geo 2: 8–32.

——— (1984) Labor and Nationality in Soviet Central Asia: An Uneasy Compromise. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Lutfi, Huda (1981) “Al-Sakhawi’s Kitab al-Nisa’ as a Source for the Social and Economic History of Muslim Women During the Fifteenth Century.” Muslim World 71: 104–124.

——— (1983) “A Study of Six Fourteenth-Century Iqrars from alQuds Relating to Muslim Women.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 26: 246–294. ——— (1985) “The Feminine Element in Ibn Arabi’s Mystical Philosophy.” Alif 5: 17–19.

Lutfi, Ghazwan Ala al-Din (1991) “Images of Males and Females in Primary and Middle School Textbooks in Iraq: A Content Analysis Study.” Ph.D. Thesis, Florida State University.

Lutz, Helma (1991) “Migrant Women of Islamic Background: Images and Self-images.” Occasional Paper no. 11. Amsterdam: Middle East Research Associates.

——— (1991) “The Myth of the ‘Other’: Western Representation and Images of Migrant Women of So-Called ‘Islamic Background.’” Revue Internationale de Sociologie/International Review of Sociology 2: 121–137.

Lynd, Staughton, Bahour, Sam, and Lynd, Alice (1994) Homeland: Oral Histories of Palestine and Palestinians. New York: Olive Branch Press.

Lytle, Elizabeth (1978) Women in India: A Comprehensive Bibliography. Monticello, IL: Vance Bibliographies.

——— (1979) Women in Turkey: A Comprehensive Bibliography. Monticello, IL: Vance Bibliographies.

M 1630. 1631. 1632. 1633. 1634. 1635. 1636. 1637. 1638.

Mabro, Judy, ed. (1991) Veiled Half Truths: Western Travellers’ Perceptions of Middle Eastern Women. New York: St. Martin’s Press; London: I. B. Tauris.

———, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, and Mabro, Judy, eds. (1994) Muslim Women’s Choices: Religious Belief and Social Reality. Providence, RI: Berg. Mabud, Mohammed A. (1985) Women’s Development, Income, and Fertility. Dacca: External Evaluation Unit, Planning Commission, and Canadian International Development Agency. MacDonald, Eileen (1988) Brides for Sale? Human Trade in North Yemen. Edinburgh: Mainstream; London: The Observer.

MacEoin, Dennis, and Ahmed al-Shahi, eds. (1983) Islam and the Modern World. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Mackey, Sandra (1987) The Saudis: Inside the Desert Kingdom. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.

——— (1992) Passion and Politics: The Turbulent World of the Arabs. New York: Dutton.

Mackintosh, Maureen (1989) Gender, Class and Rural Transition: Agribusiness and the Food Crisis in Senegal. London: Zed Books.

MacLeod, Arlene E. (1991) Accommodating Protest: Working Women, the New Veiling, and Change in Cairo. New York: Columbia University Press. 162

1639. 1640. 1641. 1642. 1643.

1644. 1645. 1646. 1647. 1648. 1649. 1650.

Maher, Vanessa

163

Magnarella, Paul J. (1974) Tradition and Change in a Turkish Town. New York: Wiley.

al-Mahawi, Suha Mudrik (1994) “Sedenterization and Social Change Among the Almurrah Bedu in the Eastern Province of Saudi Arabia.” Ph.D. Thesis, Queen’s University, Belfast. Mahdavi, Asghar (1983) “The Significance of Private Archives for the Study of the Economic and Social History of Iran in Late Qajar Period.” Iranian Studies v16: 243–278.

Mahdavi, Shireen (1983) “Women and the Shi’i Ulama in Iran.” Middle Eastern Studies v19 n1: 17–27.

——— (1985) “The Position of Women in Shi’i Iran: View of the Ulama.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 255–272. ——— (1985) “Women and Ideas in Qajar Iran.” Asian and African Studies 9: 187–197.

——— (1987) “Taj al-Saltanah, an Emancipated Qatar Princess.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 23: 188–193. ——— (1988) “Shawhar Ahu Kahum, Passion, Polygamy, and Tragedy.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 24: 113– 116.

Mahdi, Ali-Akbar (1980) “Women of Iran: A Bibliography of Sources in the English Language.” Resources for Feminist Research/Documentation sur la recherche féministe v9 n4: 19–24.

Maher, Vanessa (1972) “Social Stratification and the Role of Women in the Middle Atlas of Morocco.” Ph.D. Thesis, Cambridge University.

——— (1974) “Divorce and Property in the Middle Atlas of Morocco.” Man 9: 103–122.

——— (1974) Women and Property in Morocco: Their Changing Relation to the Process of Social Stratification in the Middle Atlas. London: Cambridge University Press.

164

1651. 1652. 1653. 1654. 1655. 1656. 1657. 1658. 1659. 1660.

1661. 1662. 1663. 1664.

Maher, Vanessa

——— (1978) “Women and Social Change in Morocco.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

——— (1981) “Work, Consumption and Authority Within the Household: A Moroccan Case.” Young, Kate, et al., eds. Of Marriage and the Market. London: CSE Books, 69–87.

Mahfouz, Naguib (1977) Mirrors. Minneapolis: Bibliotheca Islamica. (Fiction) ——— (1981) Midaq Alley. LeGassick, Trevor, trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press. (Fiction)

——— (1983) Miramar. Mahmoud, F. Moussa, trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press. (Fiction) ——— (1986) The Beggar. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. (Fiction)

——— (1986) The Search: A Novel. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. (Fiction)

——— (1988) Children of Gebelawi. Stewart, P., trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press. (Fiction) ——— (1988) Fountain and Tomb. Sobhi, S., trans. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press. (Fiction)

——— (1989) The Beginning and the End. Awad, R., trans. New York: Doubleday. (Fiction)

——— (1989) Palace Walk. Hutchins, William, trans. New York: Doubleday. (Fiction)

——— (1989) The Thief and the Dogs. LeGassick, Trevor, and Badawi, M. M., trans. New York: Doubleday. (Fiction)

——— (1989) Wedding Song. Kenny, O. E., trans. New York: Doubleday. (Fiction)

Mahmood, Shaukat (1962) Muslim Family Law Ordinances, 1961. Lahore: Pakistan Law Times Publications.

1665. 1666. 1667. 1668. 1669. 1670. 1671. 1672.

1673. 1674. 1675.

1676.

Mahmuda, Islam

165

Mahmood, Syed Tahir (1972) Family Law Reform in the Muslim World. Bombay: N. M. Tripathi. ——— (1977) The Muslim Viewpoint on Family Planning. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House.

——— (1987) “Islamic Family Waqf in 20th Century Legislation: A Comparative Perspective.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly 8: 1–32. ——— (1987) “Law in the Qur’an: A Draft Code.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly v7 n1: 1–32.

——— (1990) “Pakistan: Family Law and the Protection of Women.” Journal of Family Law v28 n3: 578–580. ———, and Jain, Kiran B. (1987) “Muslim Law in the Indian Courts.” Islamic and Comparative Law Quarterly v7 n1: 67–82.

Mahmoody, Betty (1987) Not Without My Daughter. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Mahmoud, Fatima Babiker (1988) “The Role of Alienation and Exploitation of Women in the Origins of State and Capitalism in the Sudan.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 139–147.

Mahmoudi, Hoda (1985) “Tahira: An Early Iranian ‘Feminist.’” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 79–85.

Mahmud, Sakah S. (1988) “African Revolutionary: The Life and Times of Nigeria’s Aminu Kano.” Africa Today v35, n1 (July 25): 57–61.

Mahmud, Satnam (1979) “Thoughts on Non-Formal Education for Women.” Jahan, Rounaq, and Papanek, Hanna, eds. Women and Development: Perspectives from South and Southeast Asia. Dacca: The Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs, 402–424.

Mahmuda, Islam (1990) The Girl Child in Bangladesh: A Situation Analysis Report. Dacca: UNICEF.

166

1677. 1678. 1679. 1680. 1681. 1682. 1683. 1684. 1685.

1686. 1687. 1688. 1689.

Mahootchi, Fereshteh K.

Mahootchi, Fereshteh K. (1970) “Planning for a Curriculum for Preparation of Rural Home Economics Teaching in Iran.” Ph.D. Thesis, Southern Illinois University. Mahroof, M. M. M. (1988) “The Muslim Women of Sri Lanka: A Historical Overview.” Islam and the Modern Age 19: 43–64.

Makhlouf, Carla (1979) Changing Veils: Women and Modernization in North Yemen. Austin: University of Texas Press.

———, and Obermyer, G. J. (1978) “Women and Social Change in Urban North Yemen.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 333–347.

Makiya, Kanan (1993) Cruelty and Silence: War, Tyranny, Uprising and the Arab World. New York: W. W. Norton. Malaysian Women: Problems and Issues (1983). Penang: Consumers Association of Penang. Malik, Fida Hussain (1977) Wives of the Prophet (PBUH). 4th ed. Lahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf.

Malik, Hafeez (1980) “Islam and Women: Some Experiments in Qatar.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 4: 3–9.

Malti-Douglas, Fedwa (1987) “Medical Science and Sexual Power in the Fiction of Nawal as-Sa’dawi.” Bulletin of Science, Technology and Society v7 n4: 543–549.

——— (1991) Woman’s Body, Woman’s Word: Gender and Discourse in Arabo-Islamic Writing. Princeton: Princeton University Press. *

——— (1995) A Woman and Her Sufis. Washington, DC: Center for Contemporary Arab Studies, Georgetown University.

——— (1996) Men, Women, and God(s): Nawal El Saadawi and Arab Feminist Poetics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Manasra, Najah (1993) “Palestinian Women: Between Tradition and Revolution.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 7–21.

1690. 1691. 1692. 1693. 1694. 1695. 1696.

1697.

1698. 1699. 1700.

Mansur, Syed al-Mamun

167

Mandelbaum, David G. (1988) Women’s Seclusion and Men’s Honor: Sex Roles in North India, Bangladesh, and Pakistan. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. Manderson, Lenore (1977) “The Shaping of Kaum Ibu: Women’s Section of the United Malays National Organization.” Signs 3: 210–228. ——— (1980) Women, Politics and Change: The Kaum Ibu UMNO, Malaysia, 1945–1972. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.

———, ed. (1983) Women’s Work and Women’s Roles: Economics and Everyday Life in Indonesia, Malaysia and Singapore. Canberra: Development Studies Center, Australian National University.

——— (1985) “Workforce Participation and Childrearing Amongst Turkish Women in Sydney, Australia.” Ethnic and Racial Studies v8 n2: 194–208.

———, and Christine Inglis (1984) “Turkish Migration and Workforce Participation in Sydney, Australia.” International Migration Review v18 n2: 258–275.

Mani, Lata (1989) “Contentious Traditions: The Debate on Sati in Colonial India.” Sangari, Kumkum, and Vaid, Sudesh, eds. Recasting Women: Essays in Colonial History. New Delhi: Kali for Women.

Mani, Suha H., and Ghazawneh, Afaf (1993) “The Socio-Economic Conditions of Female Wage Labour in the West Bank.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 68–75.

Mansour, Sylvie (1977) “The Sense of Identity Among Palestinian Youth: Male and Female Differentials.” Journal of Palestinian Studies v24 n6: 71–89.

Mansur (Cosar), Fatma (1972) Bodrum: A Town in the Aegean. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Mansur, Syed al-Mamun (1989) “Age at Marriage of Women in Bangladesh: Determinants and Consequences.” D.S.C. Thesis, Harvard University.

168

1701. 1702. 1703. 1704. 1705. 1706. 1707. 1708. 1709. 1710.

1711. 1712. 1713.

Manzalaoui, Mahmud

Manzalaoui, Mahmud, ed. (1986) Arabic Short Stories, 1945– 1965. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

———, ed. (1986) Arabic Writing Today 2: The Drama. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

March, Kathryn S., and Taqqu, Rachelle L. (1986) Women’s Informal Associations in Developing Countries: Catalysts for Change? Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Marcus, Abraham (1982) “People and Property in EighteenthCentury Aleppo.” Ph.D. Thesis, Columbia University.

——— (1983) “Men, Women and Property: Dealers in Real Estate in 18th Century Aleppo.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 26: 137–163. ——— (1989) The Middle East on the Eve of Modernity: Aleppo in the Eighteenth Century. New York: Columbia University Press.

Marcus, Erica, and Blaustein Muñoz, Susana (1992) My Home, My Prison. New York: Women Make Movies.

Marcus, Julie (1987) “Equal Rights and Women in Turkey.” Mankind v17 n2: 120–128.

——— (1987) “Ottoman Women, History and Capitalism.” East Lansing: Office of Women in Development, Michigan State University.

——— (1987) “Women and Pilgrimage in Turkey.” Pearson, Gail, and Manderson, Lenore, eds. Class, Ideology and Women in Asian Societies. Hong Kong: Asian Studies Monograph Series, Asian Research Services, 243–259.

——— (1992) A World of Difference: Islam and Gender Hierarchy in Turkey. London: Zed Books.

Marefat, Roya (1991) “Beyond the Architecture of Death: The Shrine of Shah-i Zinda in Samarqand.” Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard University.

Markova, Dagmar (1982) “The Impact of Contemporary Urbanization on the Life of Indian Women.” Archiv Orientalni 50: 143– 161.

1714. 1715.

1716. 1717. 1718. 1719. 1720. 1721. 1722. 1723. 1724. 1725.

Maskiell, Michelle

169

Maron, Stanley, and Aird, John, et al. (1957) Pakistan: Society and Culture. New Haven, CT: Behavior Science Monographs, Human Relations Area Files. Marshall, M. (1983) Selected Bibliography of Women in the Arab World with Particular Emphasis on Morocco. Minneapolis: Women and International Development Research and Information Center, University of Minnesota.

Marshall, S. C. (1984) “Paradoxes of Change: Culture Crisis, Islamic Revival, and the Reactivation of Patriarchy.” Journal of Asian and African Studies 19: 1–17.

Marshall, Susan E. (1984) “Politics and Female Status in North Africa: A Reconsideration of Development Theory.” Economic Development and Cultural Change v32 n3: 499–524. ———, and Stokes, Randall G. (1981) “Tradition and the Veil: Female Status in Tunisia and Algeria.” Journal of Modern African Studies v19 n4: 625–646. Martensson, Mona (1979) “Rôles de sexe dans la famille à Rabat: Pouvoir de décision de la femme dans le domaine domestique.” Bulletin Economique et Sociale du Maroc 138–139: 85–103.

Martin, Carol M. (1980) Women Job Seekers in Bauchi State, Nigeria: Policy Options for Employment and Training. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Massachusetts.

Marx, Emanuel E. (1967) Bedouin of the Negev. Manchester: Manchester University Press; New York: Praeger.

Maryta, E. (1988) “Fête: Puissance à propos de mariages royaux.” Arabica 35: 173–185.

Masaud, Samar F. (1985) “The Development of Women’s Movements in the Muslim World.” Hamdard Islamicus 8: 81–86.

Maskiell, Michelle (1984) The Impact of Islamicization Policies on Pakistani Women’s Lives. Publications on Women in International Development no. 69. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.

——— (1984) Women Between Cultures: The Lives of Kinnaird College Alumnae in British India. Syracuse: Maxwell School of Government, Syracuse University.

170

1726.

1727. 1728. 1729. 1730. 1731.

1732.

1733. 1734. 1735. 1736. 1737. 1738.

Mason, Isaac

Mason, Isaac (1925) “Two Chinese-Muslim Magazines.” Moslem World v15 n4: 385–387.

Masry, Youssef, et al. (1962) Le drame sexuel de la femme dans l’Orient arabe. Paris: Laffont.

Massell, Gregory (1974) The Surrogate Proletariat: Moslem Women and Revolutionary Strategies in Soviet Central Asia, 1919–1929. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Masud, M. Khalid (1990) “The Vatican, Islam, and the Middle East.” Journal of Ecumenical Studies v27 n2: 374–376.

Mather, Celia (1983) “Industrialization in the Tangerang Regency of West Java: Women Workers and the Islamic Patriarchy.” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Scholars 15: 2–17. Matsui, Yayori (1987) Women’s Asia. London: Zed Books.

Maududi, S. Abul Ala (1968) Birth Control: Its Social, Political, Economic, Moral, and Religious Aspects. Lahore: Islamic Publications. ——— (1983) Purdah and the Status of Women in Islam. Lahore: Islamic Publications.

May, D. G. (1989) “Jewish-Christian-Muslim Women’s Conference, October-November 1988.” Newsletter, Centre for the Study of Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations 21: 24–25.

May, Darlene (1980) “Women in Islam: Yesterday and Today.” Pullapilly, Cyriac K., ed. Islam in the Contemporary World. Notre Dame, IN: Cross Roads Books, 370–401.

Mayer, Ann Elizabeth (1984) “Law and Women in the Middle East.” Cultural Survival Quarterly v8 n2: 49–50.

———, ed. (1985) Property, Social Structure, and Law in the Modern Middle East. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1989) “Benazir Bhutto and Islamic Law: Patriarchal Regimes, Not the Muslim Religion, Have Subjugated the Women of Islam.” Christian Science Monitor, February 6, 18.

1739. 1740. 1741. 1742.

1743. 1744. 1745. 1746. 1747.

1748. 1749. 1750.

McDermott, Anthony

171

——— (1995) Islam and Human Rights: Tradition and Politics. 2d ed. Boulder, CO:Westview Press.

Mayer, Tamar, ed. (1994) Women and the Israeli Occupation: The Politics of Change. New York: Routledge.

Mba, Nina (1982) Nigerian Women Mobilized: Women’s Political Activity in Southern Nigeria, 1905–1965. Berkeley: University of California Press.

McAllister, Michael A. (1993) “The Role of Women Among the Barbarians: A Study of the Persian and Lydian Kings and Their Relations with Women in the History of Herodotus.” M.A. Thesis, Queen’s University, Kingston (Canada). McAuliffe, Jane Dammen (1981) “Chosen of All Women: Mary and Fatima in Qur’anic Exegesis.” Islamochristiana 7: 19–28.

McCabe, Justin (1980) “The Status of Aging Women in the Middle East: The Process of Change in the Life Cycle of Rural Lebanese Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, Duke University.

McCallister, Carol Lynn (1987) “Matrilinity, Islam, and Capitalism: Combined and Uneven Development in the Lives of Negeri Sembilan Women.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pittsburgh.

McCarthy, Florence E. (1977) “Bengali Village Women as Mediators of Social Change.” Human Organization v36 n4: 363–370.

McCarthy, Justin (1979) “Age, Family, and Migration in Nineteenth-Century Black Sea Provinces of the Ottoman Empire.” International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies v10 n3: 309– 323.

McCloud, Aminah Beverly (1995) African American Islam. New York: Routledge.

McCloud, Beverly Thomas (1991) “African-American Muslim Women.” Haddad, Yvonne Y., ed. The Muslims of America. New York: Oxford University Press, 177–187.

McDermott, Anthony (1988) Egypt from Nasser to Mubarak: A Flawed Revolution. London: Croom Helm.

172

1751. 1752. 1753. 1754. 1755. 1756. 1757. 1758. 1759.

1760. 1761.

1762. 1763.

McIntyre, John D., Jr.

McIntyre, John D., Jr. (1981) “The Egyptian Nationalist Movement and the Boycott of the Milner Mission.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Santa Barbara. McLaughlin, Sigrid, ed. and trans. (1989) The Image of Women in Contemporary Soviet Fiction. New York: Macmillan.

Mdimegh, A. (1990) “Droits de la femme en Tunisie.” Etudes Internationales 34: 100–107. Means, Gordon (1987) “Women’s Rights and Public Policy in Islam: Report of a Conference [Malaysia 1982].” Asian Survey 27: 340–354.

The Measurement of Women’s Economic Participation: Report of a Study Group (1980). Giza, Egypt: Population Council, West Africa and North Africa Region. Meer Hassan Ali, Mrs. (1832) Observations of the Mussulmans of India. 2 vols. London: Parbury, Allen.

Meghdessian, Samira Rafidi (1981) The Status of Arab Woman: A Select Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. Mehdi, Abbas Salin (1988) “Modernization in Three Egyptian Communities.” Ph.D. Thesis, Ohio State University.

Mehra, J. D., and Mehta, Shalina (1979) “Variations in Attitudinal Patterns Among Hindu and Muslim Women in Delhi.” Eastern Anthropologist v32 n2: 75–81.

Mehra, Rekha (1983) Women and Rural Transformation: Two Studies [Kerala]. New Delhi: Concept.

Mehryar, A. H., and Tashakkor, G. A. (1978) “Sex and Parental Education as Determinants of Marital Aspirations and Attitudes of a Group of Iranian Youth.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 40: 629–637.

Meleis, Afaf I. (1991) “Between Two Cultures: Identity, Roles, and Health.” Health Care for Women International v12 n4: 365–377.

———, et al. (1979) “Women, Modernization and Education in Kuwait.” Comparative Education Review 23: 115–124.

1764. 1765. 1766. 1767. 1768. 1769. 1770.

1771. 1772.

1773. 1774. 1775.

Mernissi, Fatima

173

———, and Hassan, Soad Hussein (1980) “Oil Rich, Nurse Poor: The Nursing Crisis in the Persian Gulf.” Nursing Outlook 28: 238–243.

Melman, Billie (1992) Women’s Orients: English Women and the Middle East, 1718–1918: Sexuality, Religion and Work. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

Meltzer, Edmund S. (1990) “Queens, Goddesses, and Other Women of Ancient Egypt.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 110: 503–509. Memeni, J. (1977) “Changing Pattern of the Iranian Family Structure.” Journal of Gulf and Arabian Peninsula Studies v3 n10: 113–128. Menashri, David (1992) Education and the Making of Modern Iran. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Meneley, Anne Theresa (1994) “Style, Status, and Sociability in Zabid.” Ph.D. Thesis, New York University.

Menon, M. Indu (1981) “Education of Muslim Women: Tradition Versus Modernity.” Kurian, George, and Ghosh, Ratna, eds. Women in the Family and Economy: An International Comparative Survey. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 107–115.

Merchant, Munira Jainuddin (1992) “Indian Muslim Women: Post-Divorce Problems, Social Support and Psychological WellBeing.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Illinois, Chicago.

Meriwether, Margaret L. (1993) “Women and Economic Change in Nineteenth-Century Syria: The Case of Aleppo.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 65–83.

———, and Tucker, Judith (forthcoming) A Social History of Women and the Family in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Mernissi, Fatima (1973) “The Effects of Modernization of the Male-Female Dynamics in a Muslim Society: Morocco.” Ph.D. Thesis, Brandeis University.

——— (1976) “The Moslem World: Excluded from Development.” Tinker, Irene; Bransen, Michelle Bo; and Buvinic, Mayra,

174

1776.

1777. 1778. 1779. 1780.

1781. 1782. 1783. 1784. 1785. 1786.

1787.

Mernissi, Fatima

eds. Women and World Development. Washington: Praeger (in cooperation with The Overseas Development Council), 35–44. ——— (1977) “Women, Saints and Sanctuaries.” Signs 3: 101–112.

——— (1978) Country Reports on Women in North Africa: Libya, Morocco, Tunisia. Addis Ababa: African Training and Research Centre for Women, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa.

——— (1978) Historical Insights for New Population Strategies: Women in Precolonial Morocco. Paris: Division of Applied Social Science, UNESCO.

——— (1978) “The Patriarch in the Moroccan Family: Myth or Reality.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 312–332. ——— (1980) “Le féminin comme champ idéologique: Islam, classes, dépendence économique et Création idéologique.” Paper delivered at the Round Table “Les femmes et la division internationale du travail,” May 23–30. Chantilly: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. ——— (1980) “Le proletariat féminin au Maroc.” Al Assas 24 (October).

——— (1982) “Virginity and Patriarchy.” Women’s Studies International Forum: Women and Islam v5 n2: 183–191.

——— (1982) “Women and the Impact of Capitalist Development in Morocco, Part I.” Feminist Issues v2 n2: 69–104.

——— (1982) “Zhor’s World: A Moroccan Domestic Worker Speaks Out.” Feminist Issues v2 n1: 3–32.

——— (1983) “Women and the Impact of Capitalist Development in Morocco Part II.” Feminist Issues v3 n1: 61–112.

——— (1984) “The Merchant’s Daughter and the Son of the Sultan.” (Morocco) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 447–453.

——— (1985) Beyond the Veil: Male-Female Dynamics in Modern Muslim Society. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing. *

1788.

1789. 1790. 1791. 1792.

1793.

1794.

1795. 1796. 1797. 1798. 1799.

Mernissi, Fatima

175

——— (1986) “Femininity as Subversion: Reflections on the Muslim Concept of Nushúz.” Eck, Diana L., and Jain, Devaki, eds. Speaking of Faith: Cross-cultural Perspectives on Women, Religion and Social Change. New Delhi: Kali for Women, 88– 100.

——— (1986) Women in Moslem Paradise. New Delhi: Kali for Women.

——— (1987) The Fundamentalist Obsession with Women: A Current Articulation of Class Conflict in Modern Muslim Societies. Lahore: Women’s Resource and Publication Centre. ——— (1987) “Professional Women in the Arab World: The Example of Morocco.” Feminist Issues 7: 47–67.

——— (1988) “Democracy as Moral Disintegration: The Contradiction Between Religious Belief and Citizenship as a Manifestation of the Ahistoricity of the Arab Identity.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 36–44. ——— (1988) Moroccan Women Speak. London: Women’s Press.

——— (1988) “Muslim Women and Fundamentalism.” MERIP Middle East Report 153, v18 n4 (153): 8–11.

——— (1989) Doing Daily Battle: Interviews with Moroccan Women. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.

——— (1990) Femme et pouvoirs: Collection. Casablanca: Le Fennec.

——— (1991) Can We Women Head a Muslim State? Lahore: Simorgh, Women’s Resource and Publication Centre.

——— (1991) The Veil and the Male Elite: A Feminist Interpretation of Women’s Rights in Islam. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. *

——— (1991) Women and Islam: A Historical and Theological Inquiry. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. Oxford: Blackwell. (The Veil and the Male Elite under a different title)

176

1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806.

1807.

1808. 1809. 1810. 1811.

Mernissi, Fatima

——— (1992) Islam and Democracy: Fear of the Modern World. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. Boston: Addison-Wesley. ——— (1993) The Forgotten Queens of Islam. Lakeland, Mary Jo, trans. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

——— (1994) Dreams of Trespass: Tales of a Harem Girlhood. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

Mesbah, Muhammad Taqa; Bahonar, Muhammed Jawad; and al-Faruqi, Lois Lamya (1990) Status of Women in Islam. London: Sangam. Messina, Maria Giovanna (1978) Ibn al-Balad: A Conception of Egyptian Identity. Leiden: E. J. Brill. ——— (1991) “Celebrants of the Body: Female Spirituality and Corporeality in Muslim Morocco.” Ph.D. Thesis, State University of New York, Stony Brook.

El-Messiri, Sawsan (1978) “Self-Images of Traditional Urban Women in Cairo.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 522–540.

Metcalf, Barbara Daly (1983) “The Making of a Muslim Lady: Maulana Thanawi’s Bihishti Zewar.” Israel, Milton, and Wagle, N. K., eds. Islamic Society and Culture: Essays in Honor of Professor Aziz Ahmad. Dehli: Manohar Publishers.

———, ed. (1984) Moral Conduct and Authority: The Place of ‘Adab’ in South Asian Islam. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1990) Perfecting Women: Maulana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanawi’s Bihishti Zewar. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Meyer, B. (1988) “Frauenpolitik und Frauenaltag in Syrien.” Orient v29 n3: 467–475.

Miah, M. Mizanur Rahman, and Mizan, Ainon Nahar (1992) “Labor Force Participation and Fertility: A Study of Married Women in Bangladesh.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v22 n2: 69–82.

1812. 1813. 1814. 1815.

1816. 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820.

1821. 1822. 1823.

Millet, Kate

177

Mickiewicz, Ellen (1977) “Regional Variation in Female Recruitment and Advancement in the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.” Slavic Review 36: 441–454.

“Middle East Resources for Education and Action” (1992). Third World Resources v7 n1: 11–14.

Mihayl, Marion (1969) The Changing Status of Women in the Middle East. Greeley, CO: Colorado State College, Museum of Anthropology.

Mikati, Jamileh Fouad (1988) “The Extent of Sex-Role Modernity Conveyed by Textbooks for Elementary School Children: The Case of Lebanon.” Ph.D. Thesis, Florida State University. Mikdadi, Lina (1983) Surviving the Siege of Beirut. London: Onyx Press.

Mikhail, Mona (1979) Images of Arab Women: Fact and Fiction. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press.

Milani, Farzaneh (1983) “Revitalization: Some Reflections on the Work of Saffar-zadeh.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 129–140.

——— (1985) “Conflicts Between Traditional Roles and Poetry in the Work of Forugh Farrokhzod.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 226–237.

——— (1985) “Conformity and Confrontation: A Comparison of Two Iranian Women Poets.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 317–330.

——— (1992) Veils and Words: The Emerging Voices of Iranian Women Writers. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Miller, Herbert (1932) “Mohammedans and Chinese Common Opinion.” Toung Pao 29:118–121.

Millet, Kate (1982) Going to Iran. New York: McCann and Geoghegan.

178

1824. 1825. 1826. 1827.

1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835.

Millward, W. G.

Millward, W. G. (1971) “Traditional Values and Social Change in Iran.” Iranian Studies 4: 2–36.

Mina, Hanna (1993) Fragments of Memory: A Story of a Syrian Family. Kenny, Olive and Kenny, Lorne, trans. Austin: University of Texas at Austin.

Minai, Naila (1981) Women in Islam: Tradition and Transition in the Middle East. New York: Seaview Books.

Minault, Gail (1980) “Political Change: Muslim Women in Conflict with Parda: Their Role in the Indian Nationalist Movement.” Chipp, Sylvia A., and Green, Justin J., eds. Asian Women in Transition. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 194–203.

———, ed. (1981) The Extended Family: Women and Political Participation in India and Pakistan. Delhi: Chanakya Publications.

——— (1986) “Making Invisible Women Visible: Studying the History of Muslim Women in South Asia.” South Asia 9: 1–14.

——— (1986) “Women in Contemporary India: The Quest for Equal Participation and Justice.” Roach, James, ed. India 2000: The Next Fifteen Years. Riverdale, MD: The Riverdale Company, 216–227.

——— (1990) “Sayyid Mumtaz Ali and ‘Huquq un-Niswan’: An Advocate of Women’s Rights in Islam in the Late Nineteenth Century.” Modern Asian Studies v24, n1 (February): 147–172.

Minces, Juliette (1978) “Women in Algeria.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 159–171.

——— (1979) The House of Obedience: Women in Arab Society. Pallis, Michael, trans. London: Zed Books.

Ministry of Education and Youth Affairs (1984) The Internal Efficiency of the Omani Educational System: A Study of the Phenomenon of Wastage. Oman: Ministry of Education and Youth Affairs.

Minority Rights Group (1975) Arab Women. London: Minority Rights Group.

1836. 1837. 1838. 1839. 1840. 1841. 1842. 1843. 1844. 1845.

1846.

1847. 1848.

Mogannam, M.

179

Mintjes, H. (1983) “The Doctor and the Ladies: A New Debate on ‘Women and Islam’ in Pakistan.” Al-Mushir 25: 5–73.

Mirani, S. Kaveh (1983) “Social and Economic Change in the Role of Women, 1956–1978.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 69–86.

Mirdal, Gretty M. (1984) “Stress and Distress in Migration: Problems and Resources of Turkish Women in Denmark.” International Migration Review 18: 984–1003. Mir-Hosseini, Ziba (1993) Marriage on Trial: A Study of Islamic Family Law—Iran and Morocco Compared. London: I. B. Tauris.

Mirsepassiashtiani, A., and Moghadam, Valentine M. (1991) “The Left and Political Islam in Iran: A Retrospect and Prospects.” Radical History Review 51: 27–62.

Mirza, Kawser (1989) “Integration or Separation—Turks in West Germany.” Research Papers, Muslims in Europe no. 13. Birmingham, U.K.: Center for the Study of Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations.

Mirza, Sarah, and Strobel, Margaret, eds. (1989) Three Swahili Women: Life Histories from Mombasa, Kenya. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Mirza, Sarfaraz Hussain (1969) Muslim Women’s Role in the Pakistan Movement. Lahore: Research Society of Pakistan, University of the Punjab.

Misra, S. C. (1964) Muslim Communities in Gujarat. Bombay: Asia Publishing House.

Mitchell, Juliet (1973) Woman’s Estate. New York: Vintage Books.

Mizanoglu, Reddy Nilüfer, trans. (1988) Twenty Stories by Turkish Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Modares, Mina (1981) “Women and Shi’ism in Iran.” m/f: A Feminist Journal 5–6: 61–81.

Mogannam, M. (1937) The Arab Woman and the Palestine Problem. London: Herbert Joseph.

180

1849. 1850. 1851. 1852. 1853.

1854. 1855.

1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860.

Moghadam, Valentine M.

Moghadam, Valentine M. (1988) “Women, Work and Ideology in the Islamic Republic.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 20: 221–243. ——— (1989) “The Revolution and the Regime: Populism, Islam and the State of Iran.” Social Compass v36 n4: 415–450.

——— (1991) “The Reproduction of Gender Inequality in Muslim Societies: A Case Study of Iran in the 1980s.” World Development v19 n10. ——— (1992) “Development and Women’s Emancipation: Is There a Connection?” Development and Change v23 n3: 215–255.

——— (1992) “Identity Politics and Women in Afghanistan.” Moghadam, V., ed. Gender, Identity Politics and Feminism: Cross-National Perspectives. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ——— (1992) “Patriarchy and the Politics of Gender in Modernizing Societies: Iran, Pakistan, and Afghanistan.” International Sociology v7 n1: 35–53. ——— (1992) “Revolution, Islam and Women: Sexual Politics in Iran and Afghanistan.” Parker, Andrew; Russo, Mary; Summer, Doris; and Yaeger, Patricia, eds. Nationalisms and Sexualities. New York and London: Routledge, 424–446.

——— (1993) Modernizing Women: Gender and Social Change in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. *

———, ed. (1994) Gender and National Identity. London: Zed Books.

———, ed. (1994) Gender and Social Change. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

———, ed. (1994) Identity Politics and Women: Cultural Reassertions and Feminisms in International Perspective. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Moghannam, Mateil E. T. (1976) The Arab Woman and the Palestine Problem. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press. (Reprint; first published in 1937)

1861. 1862. 1863.

1864. 1865. 1866.

1867. 1868.

1869. 1870. 1871.

Mokhtar, Khaoula

181

Moghissi, Haideh (1994) Populism and Feminism in Iran: Women’s Struggle in a Male-Defined Revolutionary Movement. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Mohanty, Chandra T.; Russoe, Ann; and Torres, Lourdes, eds. (1991) Third World Women and the Politics of Feminism. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 215–270.

Mohieddin, Mohamed Mahmoud (1988) “Peasant Migration from an Egyptian Village to the Oil Producing Countries: Its Causes and Consequences.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill. Mohsen, Safia K. (1967) “The Legal Status of Women Among the Awlad ‘Ali.” Anthropological Quarterly 40: 156–166.

——— (1974) “The Egyptian Woman: Between Modernity and Tradition.” Matthiasson, Carolyn J., ed. Many Sisters. New York: Free Press, 37–58.

——— (1985) “New Images, Old Reflections: Working Middle Class Women in Egypt.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 56–71. Moir, Hazel V. J. (1980) Economic Activities of Women in Rural Java: Are the Data Adequate? Canberra: Development Studies Centre, Australian National University.

Mojab, Shahrzad (1987) The Islamic Government’s Policy on Women’s Access to Higher Education and Its Impact on the SocioEconomic Status of Women. Publications on Women in International Development no. 156. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.

——— (1987) Women in Politics and War: The Case of Kurdistan. East Lansing: Women in International Development, Michigan State University.

Mokhif, Lahai A. (1992) “Gender Inequality in Iraq, 1967–1988.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Texas, Austin.

Mokhtar, Khaoula (1984) “Becoming Liberated in Beirut.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 5–11.

182

1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. 1880.

1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885.

Molyneux, Maxine

Molyneux, Maxine (l979) “Women and Revolution in the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen.” Feminist Review 1: 5–20.

——— (1982) State Policies and the Position of Women Workers in the Democratic Republic of Yemen, 1967–77. Geneva: International Labour Office. ——— (1985) “Legal Reform and Socialist Revolution in Democratic Yemen: Women and the Family.” International Journal of the Sociology of Law v13 n2: 147–172. Momen, Moojan (1981) Roots of Revolution: An Interpretive History of Modern Iran. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Momeni, Jamshid (1986) “Divorce in the Islamic Context.” Islamic Culture v60 n2: 1–40. Mondal, Sekh Rahim (1979) “Purda Among Muslim Women: A Study in West Bengal Village.” Man in India 59: 342–349. Montagu, Mary Wortley (1971) Letters from the Levant During the Embassy to Constantinople, 1716–18. New York: Arno Press.

——— (1971) The Selected Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Halsband, Robert, ed. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Montety, Hari de (1958) Femmes de Tunisie. Paris: Mouton.

Moor, Susan Parker (1988) “Variables Related to Adjustment and Happiness of American Expatriate Women While Living in Saudi Arabia.” Ed.D. Thesis, Columbia University Teachers College.

Moore, Andrew M. (1985) “The Development of Neolithic Societies in the Near East.” Advances in World Archeology 4: 1–68.

Moore, Erin Patrice (1991) “He Who Owns the Stick Owns the Buffalo: Gender and Power in the Study of Justice, Rajasthan, India.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley.

Moore, Ruth Laura Perry (1982) “Women and Warriors: Defending Islam in the Southern Philippines.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, San Diego.

Moorman, P. (1978) “The Golden Age of Islamic Education.” Change 10: 13–14, 16–17.

1886. 1887.

1888. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1893. 1894. 1895. 1896.

1897.

Morsy, Soheir A.

183

Moors, Annelies (1989) Restructuring and Gender Garment Production in Nablus. Occasional Paper no. 3. Amsterdam: Middle East Research Associates.

Moracco, John C., and Mouses, Arpy (1977) “Relationship of Armenian School Children’s Attitude Toward School, Their Sex, Age, and Mother’s Authoritarianism.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 7: 135–141. Morag, S.; Ben-Ami, I.; and Stillman, N.A., eds. (1981) Studies in Judaism and Islam. Jerusalem: Magnes Press.

Morewedge, Rosemarie T., ed. (1975) The Role of Women in the Middle Ages. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Morgan, Robin, ed. (1984) Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/Doubleday. Morris, Constance Lilly (1970) Behind Moroccan Walls. New York: Books for Library Press. (A selection of sketches of Moroccan women from the works of Henriette Celarie, written in the 1920s)

Morsy, Magaly (1980) “Femmes et politique au Maroc.” AinadTabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 263–272.

Morsy, Soheir A. (1978) “Sex Differences and Folk Illness in an Egyptian Village.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 599–616.

——— (1978) “Sex Roles, Power and Illness in an Egyptian Village.” American Ethnologist 5: 137–150.

——— (1983) “Zionist Ideology as Anthropology: An Analysis of Joseph Ginat’s ‘Women in Muslim Rural Society.’” Arab Studies Quarterly 5: 362–379.

——— (1988) “Fieldwork in My Egyptian Homeland: Toward the Demise of Anthropology’s Distinctive-Other Hegemonic Tradition.” Altorki, Soraya, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, eds. Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 69–90.

——— (1993) Gender, Sickness and Healing in Rural Egypt. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

184

1898.

1899.

1900. 1901. 1902. 1903. 1904. 1905. 1906.

1907.

Mortensen, Inge Demant

Mortensen, Inge Demant (1983) “Women After Death: Aspects of a Study on Iranian Nomadic Cemeteries.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 26–47.

Mortensen, Lotte Boggild (1983) “The Influence of Socialization and Formal Education on the Position of Turkish Women.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 211–227. Morvaridi, Behrooz (1990) “Cash Crop Production and the Process of Transformation.” Development and Change v21 n4: 693–722.

——— (1992) “Gender Relations in Agriculture: Women in Turkey.” Economic Development and Cultural Change v40 n3: 567–586.

Moser, Caroline O. N. (1993) Gender Planning and Development: Theory, Practice and Training. London and New York: Routledge. Moshen, Aisha, and Ba’abad, Noor (1983) “Building a New Life for Women in South Yemen.” Davies, Miranda, ed. Third World Second Sex. London: Zed Books, 135–142.

Mossavar-Rahmani, Yasmin L. (1983) “Family Planning in PostRevolutionary Iran.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 253–262.

Most van Spijk, Marileen van der (1982) Eager to Learn: An Anthropological Study of the Needs of Egyptian Village Women: Report of an Experiment. Leiden: Rijksuniversiteit.

——— (1982) Who Cares for Her Health? An Anthropological Study of Women’s Health Care in a Village in Upper Egypt. Cairo and Leiden: Research Centre Women and Development, State University of Leiden.

———; Fahmy, Hoda Youssef; and Zimmermann, Sonja (1982) Remember to Be Firm: Life Histories of Three Egyptian Village Women. Leiden: Research Centre Women and Development, State University of Leiden. Rijksuniversiteit.

1908. 1909. 1910. 1911. 1912.

1913. 1914. 1915. 1916. 1917. 1918. 1919. 1920.

Mule, Pat, and Barthel, Diane

185

Mouehly, Ibrahim (1963) “La femme Arabe à travers les âges.” Cahiers d’Histoire Egyptienne v9 n5–6: 181–186. Mrabet, Muhammad (1969) The Lemon. Bowles, Paul, trans. New York: McGraw-Hill.

——— (1976) Look and Move On. Bowles, Paul, trans. Santa Barbara, CA: Black Sparrow Press. ——— (1980) The Beach Cafe and the Voice. Bowles, Paul, trans. Santa Barbara, CA: Black Sparrow Press.

Mueller, Eric (1985) “Revitalizing Old Ideas: Developments in Middle Eastern Family Law.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 224–228.

al-Mughni, Haya (1991) “The Politics of Women’s Organisations in Kuwait: A Study of Class, Gender and Patriarchy.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Exeter, U.K. ——— (1993) Women in Kuwait: The Politics of Gender. London: al-Saqi.

Muhammad, al-Hajj (1984) The House of Sidi Abd Allah. Munsen, Henry Jr., ed. and trans. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Muhawi, Ibrahim, and Kanaana, Sharif, eds. (1989) Speak, Bird, Speak Again: Palestinian Arab Folktales. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Mujahid, Ghazy (1987) “Education for Girls in Saudi Arabia.” Muslim Education Quarterly 4: 45–71.

Mujeeb, M. (1967) The Indian Muslims. London: Allen and Unwin.

Mukarter, Faten (1993) “Life Between Palestine and Germany: Two Cultures, Two Lines.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 93–107.

Mule, Pat, and Barthel, Diane (1992) “The Return of the Veil: Individual Autonomy vs. Social Esteem.” Sociological Forum v7 n2: 323–332.

186

1921. 1922. 1923. 1924. 1925. 1926. 1927. 1928. 1929.

1930. 1931. 1932. 1933.

Mumtaz, Khawar

Mumtaz, Khawar (1993) “The Changing Status of Women in Muslim Societies, Special Report: Anthropology.” 1993 Britannica Book of the Year, 95. Chicago: Encyclopaedia Britannica.

———, and Shaheed, Farida, eds. (1988) Women of Pakistan: Two Steps Forward, One Step Backward? London: Zed Books.

Mundy, Martha (1979) “Women’s Inheritance of Land in Highland Yemen.” Arabic Studies 5: 161–187.

——— (1988) “The Family, Inheritance, and Islam: A Re-Examination of the Sociology of Fara’id Law.” Al-Azmeh, Aziz, ed. Islamic Law: Social and Historical Contexts. London: Routledge, 1–123.

——— (1995) Domestic Government: Kinship, Community, and Polity in North Yemen. London: I. B. Tauris Press.

Munir, Zahra (1983–1984) “Being Muslim and Female.” Journal of the Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs 5: 77–80.

Munscher, Alice (1984) “The Working Routine of Turkish Women in the Federal Republic of Germany: Results of a Pilot Survey.” International Migration Review 18: 1230–1246. Munson, Henry (1988) Islam and Revolution in the Middle East. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Murata, Sachiko (1989) “Masculine-Feminine Complementarity in the Spiritual Psychology of Islam.” Islamic Quarterly 33: 165–187.

——— (1992) The Tao of Islam: A Sourcebook on Gender Relationships in Islamic Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press. *

Murphy, Robert (1964) “Social Distance and the Veil.” American Anthropologist 66: 1257–1274.

Murshid, Tazeen Mahnaz (1989) “The Bengal Muslim Intelligentsia, 1937–1977: The Tension Between the Religious and the Secular.” Ph.D. Thesis, Oxford University.

Musa, Ayuba Z. (1981) Assessment of Societal Perceptions and Attitudes Toward Marriage and Educated Hausa Women in the Northern States of Nigeria. Ph.D. Thesis, Ohio University.

1934. 1935. 1936. 1937. 1938. 1939. 1940. 1941. 1942. 1943.

Myntti, Cynthia L.

187

Musaji, Sheila, ed. (1994) The American Muslim 1994 Resource Directory of Islam in America. Bel Ridge, MT: American Muslim Support Group. Musallam, Basim F. (1981) “Why Islam Permitted Birth Control.” Arab Studies Quarterly 3: 181–197.

——— (1983) Sex and Society in Islam: Birth Control Before the Nineteenth Century. New York: Cambridge University Press. Mustaffa-Kedah, O. (1975–1976) “The Education of Women in the Arab States.” Literary Discussion 6: 119–139.

——— (1976) Towards a Rational Education for Women in the Arab World. Tehran: Institute for Adult Literacy Methods.

Mutahhari, Murtaza (1987) On the Islamic Hijab. Tehran: Islamic Propagation Organization. Myntti, Cynthia L. (1978) “Changing Roles in Five Beirut Households.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 270–288.

——— (1979) Women and Development in the Yemen Arab Republic. Eschborn: German Agency for Technical Cooperation. ——— (1984) “Yemeni Workers Abroad: The Impact of Women.” MERIP Middle East Report n124: 11–16.

——— (1993) “Social Determinants of Child Health in Yemen.” Social Science and Medicine v37 n2: 233–240.

N 1944. 1945. 1946. 1947. 1948. 1949. 1950. 1951. 1952.

Nabi, A. K. M. Nurun (1993) “A Political Demographic Perspective of Differential Fertility in Bangladesh: Elites Versus NonElites.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Alberta. Nader, Laura (1989) “Orientalism, Occidentalism and the Culture of Women.” Cultural Dynamics v2 n3: 323–355.

Nader, Laura, et al. (1988) “Pakistan at the Crossroads: The Contradictions of Class, Ethnicity, and Gender.” South Asia Bulletin v8 n1–2: 1–65.

Nadvi, Allama S. S. (1976) Heroic Deeds of Muslim Women. Lahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf. Nagar, S. (1988) “Changing Patterns of Participation of Women in Petty-Trading Activities in Khartoum.” Ahfad Journal 5: 14–23.

al-Nagar, Samia al-Hadi (1987) “Women and Spirit Possession in Omdurman.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 92–115.

Nagata, Judith (1979) Malaysian Mosaic: Perspectives from a Polyethnic Society. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.

——— (1984) The Reflowering of Malaysian Islam: Modern Religious Radicals and Their Roots. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.

Naggar, C. (1990) “The Unveiled: Algerian Women, 1960.” Aperture: 119. 188

1953. 1954. 1955. 1956. 1957. 1958. 1959. 1960. 1961. 1962.

1963.

1964.

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad

189

Nagi, Mostafa H. (1983) “Trends in Moslem Fertility and the Application of the Demographic Transition Model.” Social Biology v30 n3: 245–262. ——— (1984) “Trends and Differentials in Moslem Fertility.” Journal of Biosocial Science v16 n2: 189–204.

Nahas, M. Kamel (1954) “The Family in the Arab World.” Marriage and Family Living 16: 293–300. Nai, M. H., and E. G. Stockwell (1982) “Muslim Fertility: Recent Trends and Future Outlook.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v6 n2: 48–70.

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad (1987) “Islamic Law, International Relations and Human Rights: Challenge and Response.” Cornell International Law Journal v20 n2: 317–335.

——— (1988) “Mahmud Muhammad Taha and the Crisis in Islamic Law Reform: Implications for Interreligious Relations.” Journal of Ecumenical Studies v25 n1: 1–21. ——— (1988) “The Rights of Women and International Law in the Muslim Context.” Whittier Law Review v9 n3: 491–516. ——— (1990) Toward an Islamic Reformation: Civil Liberties, Human Rights and International Law. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. *

——— (1990) “Human Rights in the Muslim World: Socio-Political Conditions and Scriptural Imperatives.” Harvard Human Rights Journal 3: 13–52.

——— (1990) “Islam, Islamic Law and the Dilemma of Cultural Legitimacy for Universal Human Rights.” Welch, C., and Leary, V., eds. Asian Perspectives on Human Rights. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 31–54.

——— (1990) “Problems of Universal Cultural Legitimacy for Human Rights.” An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad, and Deng, Francis, eds. Human Rights in Africa: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Washington, DC: Brookings Institution, 331–67.

———, ed. (1991) Human Rights in Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

190

1965.

1966.

1967.

1968. 1969.

1970. 1971. 1972. 1973. 1974. 1975.

An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad

——— (1991) “Toward a Cross-Cultural Approach to Defining International Standards of Human Rights: The Meaning of Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment.” An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad, ed. Human Rights in Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. ——— (1993) “The Application of Shari’a (Islamic Law) and Human Rights Violations in the Sudan.” Lindholm, Tore, and Vogt, Kari, eds. Islamic Law Reform: Challenges and Rejoinders. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of Human Rights. (Chapter 8)

——— (1993) “Toward an Islamic Reformation: Responses and Reflections.” Lindholm, Tore, and Vogt, Kari, eds. Islamic Law Reform: Challenges and Rejoinders. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of Human Rights. (Chapter 6)

——— (1994) “Cultural Transformation and Normative Consensus on the Best Interest of the Child.” International Journal of Law and the Family 8: 62–81.

——— (1994) “State Responsibility Under International Human Rights Law to Change Religious and Customary Laws.” Cook, Rebecca J., ed. Human Rights of Women: National and International Perspectives. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

——— (1994) “Toward an Islamic Hermeneutics for Human Rights.” An-Na’im, ‘Abd Allah Ahmad, et al., eds. Human Rights and Religious Values. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing.

——— (1994) “Toward an Islamic Reformation: Islamic Law in History and Society Today.” Othman, Norani, ed. Shari’a Law and the Modern Nation-State. Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia: SIS Forum.

——— (1994) “Umma and Citizenry in a Contemporary Muslim Country.” Othman, Norani, ed. Shari’a Law and the Modern Nation-State. Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia: SIS Forum.

———, and Deng, Francis, eds. (1990) Human Rights in Africa: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Washington, DC: Brookings Institution.

———, et al., eds. (1994) Human Rights and Religious Values. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing.

Nair, J. A.; Khouny, N. F.; and Azzan, K., eds. (1985) Women, Employment, and Development in the Arab World. Berlin: Mouton.

1976. 1977. 1978. 1979. 1980. 1981. 1982. 1983. 1984. 1985. 1986. 1987. 1988.

Nashat, Guity

191

Najjar, Fauzi M. (1989) “Egypt’s Laws of Personal Status.” Arab Studies Quarterly 10: 319–344.

Najjar, Orayb Aref with Warnock, Kitty (1992) Portraits of Palestinian Women. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. *

Najmabadi, Afsaneh (1987) “Iran’s Turn to Islam: From Modernism to a Moral Order.” Middle East Journal 41: 202–217.

——— (1990) “A Different Voice: Taj as-Saltaneh.” Najmabadi, Afsaneh, ed. Women’s Autobiographies in Contemporary Iran. Cambridge: Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard University, 1–15. ——— (1991) “Hazards of Modernity and Morality: Women, State and Ideology in Contemporary Iran.” Kandiyoti, Deniz, ed. Women, Islam and the State. London: Macmillan, 48–76.

Nanda, B. R., ed. (1976) Indian Women: From Purdah to Modernity. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House.

Narasamamba, K. V. S. L. (1994) “Muslim Women’s Songs in Andhra Pradesh.” The Bulletin (of the Henry Martyn Institute of Islamic Studies) v13 n1 and 2: 46–53. Naseem, Mohammad Farogh (1988) “Maintenance of Divorced Wives: Indian Supreme Court vs. Shari’at.” Islamic Studies 27: 231–250.

Naser, Abdallah Omar (1966) “The Educational Philosophy of Certain Prospective American and Arab Women Teachers.” Ed.D. Thesis, University of Florida.

Nashashibi, Salwa Mikdadi (1994) Forces of Change: Artists of the Arab World. Lafayette, CA: International Council for Women in the Arts.

Nashat, Guity (1980) “Women in the Islamic Republic of Iran.” Iranian Studies v13 n1–4: 165–194.

———, ed. (1983) Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. *

——— (1983) “Women in the Ideology of the Islamic Republic.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 195–216.

192

1989. 1990.

1991. 1992. 1993.

1994. 1995. 1996. 1997.

1998. 1999.

Nashat, Guity

——— (1983) “Women in Pre-Revolutionary Iran: A Historical Overview.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 5–36.

——— (1988) “Women in the Middle East, 8000 B.C.–A.D. 1800.” Johnson-Odim, Cheryl, and Strobel, Margaret, eds. Restoring Women to History. Teaching Packets for Integrating Women’s History into Courses on Africa, Asia, Latin America, the Caribbean, and the Middle East. Bloomington, IN: Organization of American Historians. Nasir, Jamal (1990) The Islamic Law of Personal Status. London: Graham and Trotman. ——— (1990) The Status of Women in Islamic Law and Under Modern Islamic Legislation. London: Graham and Trotman.

Naskali, Esko (1983) “Women in the Prophet’s Family as They Feature in the Popular Bazaar Literature.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 245–249.

Nasr, Seyyed Hossein (1987) “The Male and the Female in the Islamic Perspective.” Nasr, Seyyed Hossein, ed. Traditional Islam in the Modern World. London: KPI, 47–58. *

——— (1987) “The Male and the Female in the Islamic Perspective.” Studies in Comparative Religion v14 n1–2: 67–75.

Nassehy, Vida (1991) “Female Role and Divorce in Iran.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v21 n1: 53–65.

Nategh, Homa (1987) “Women: The Damned of the Iranian Revolution.” Ridd, Rosemary, and Callaway, Helen, eds. Women and Political Conflict: Portraits of Struggle in Times of Crisis. New York: New York University Press, 45–60.

Nath, Jharna (1981) “Beliefs and Customs Observed by Muslim Rural Women During Their Life Cycle.” Epstein, F. S., and Watts, R. A., eds. The Endless Day. New York: Pergamon Press.

Nath, Kamla (1978) “Education and Employment Among Kuwaiti Women.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 172–188.

2000. 2001. 2002.

2003.

2004. 2005. 2006. 2007. 2008.

2009. 2010.

Nelson, Cynthia

193

——— (1985) Women and Technological Change in the Gambia: A Case Study of the Salt Industry. Boston: African Studies Center, Boston University. Nawal, Yasmina (1980) Les Femmes dans l’Islam. N.p.: La Brèche.

Nazari-Kangarloo, Behnaz (1992) “Ideology of Shi’ism in the Islamic Republic of Iran: Its Impact on One Foreign Issue (Shi’ites of Bahrain) and on One Domestic Issue (Iranian Professional Women).” Ph.D. Thesis, George Washington University.

Nazer, Isam R., ed. (1972) Induced Abortion: A Hazard to Public Health: Proceedings of the First Conference of the IPPF Middle East and North Africa Region, February, 1971, Beirut, Lebanon. Beirut: International Planned Parenthood Foundation. Nazzal, Laila Ahmed (1986) “The Role of Shame in Societal Transformation Among Palestinian Women on the West Bank.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

Neff, Rebecca Kinnamon (1979) “The Hymen of an Intellectual Beauty: Teaching Literature to the Contemporary Iranian Women.” International Journal of Woman’s Studies v2 n5: 419–429.

Nelson, Cynthia (1968) “Changing Roles of Men and Women: Illustrations from Egypt.” Anthropological Quarterly 41: 57–77.

——— (1971) “Self, Spirit Possession, and World View: An Illustration from Egypt.” International Journal of Social Psychiatry 17: 194–209.

——— (1973) “Women and Power in Nomadic Societies in the Middle East.” Nelson, Cynthia, ed. The Desert and the Sown: Nomad in the Wider Society. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 43–59.

——— (1974) “Public and Private Politics: Women in the Middle Eastern World.” American Ethnologist 1: 551–563.

———, ed. (1977) Women, Health, and Development: Papers Presented at the 1976 Open University Seminar. Cairo Papers in Social Science v1 n1. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

194

2011. 2012. 2013.

2014. 2015.

2016. 2017. 2018.

2019. 2020. 2021.

Nelson, Cynthia

——— (1984) “Islamic Tradition and Women’s Education in Egypt.” Acker, Sandra, et al., eds. Women and Education World Yearbook on Education. London: Kogan Page, 211–226.

——— (1986) “The Voices of Doria Shafik: Feminist Consciousness in Egypt, 1940–1960.” Feminist Issues v6 n2 (Fall): 15–32. ——— (1991) “Biography and Women’s History: On Interpreting Doria Shafik.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press, 310–333.

——— (1991) “Wombs and Alien Spirits: Women, Men, and the Zar Cult in Northern Sudan.” American Anthropologist v93 n3: 757–759. ———, and Koch, Klaus-Friedrich, eds. (1979) Law and Social Change: Problems and Challenges in Contemporary Egypt. Cairo Papers in Social Science v2 n4. Cairo: The American University of Cairo.

———, and Oleson, Virginia (1977) “Veil of Illusion: A Critique of the Concept of Equality in Western Feminist Thought.” Catalyst 10–11: 8–36.

Network of Egyptian Professional Women (1988) Egyptian Women in Social Development: A Resource Guide. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Ng, Cecelia, and Mohamed, Maznah (1988) “Primary but Subordinated: Changing Class and Gender Relations in Rural Malaysia.” Agarwal, Bina, ed. Structures of Patriarchy: State, Community and Household in Modernising Asia. London: Zed Books, 52–82.

Nicolas, Jacqueline (1967) “Les juments des dieux”: Rites de possession et condition féminine en pays Hausa, vallée de Maradi, Niger. Niamey: IFAN.

Nicholson, Linda (1986) Gender and History: The Limits of Social Theory in the Age of the Family. New York: Columbia University Press.

Nicol, Donald M. (1994) The Byzantine Lady: Ten Portraits, 1250–1500. New York: Cambridge University Press.

2022. 2023. 2024. 2025. 2026. 2027. 2028. 2029. 2030. 2031. 2032. 2033.

al-Nouri, Qais N.

195

Nicolas, Michèle (1987) “Les rôles féminins dans le théâtre d’ombres turc.” Der Islam 64: 27–46.

Nikkolgh, Ali Akbar, and Rouba, Jacquiline Rudolph (1991) “The Role of Rural Iranian Women in Production.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v2 n1: 7–15.

Nima, Ramy (1985) Wrath of Allah: Islamic Revolution and Reaction in Iran. London: Pluto Publishers.

Nimer, Kamal K. (1986) The Role of Women’s Organizations in Eradicating Illiteracy in Jordan. Washington, DC: Abbe Publishers Association. Nisanyan, Rehan D. (1992) “Early Years of the Young Turk Revolution (1908–1912) as Reflected in the Life and Works of Halide Edib.” M.A. Thesis, McGill University. Nisbet, Anne-Marie (1981) Le personnage féminin dans le roman Maghrébin de langue française des indépendances à 1980 représentations et fonctions. Sherbrooke, Canada: Naaman.

Noland, Soraya (1983) “Problems of Secondary Education in Rural Iran: An Anthropological View.” International Journal of Intercultural Relations v7 n2: 211–221.

Noman, Ayesha (1983) Status of Women and Fertility in Bangladesh. Dacca: University Press.

Norton, Anne (1991) “Gender, Sexuality and the Iraq of Our Imagination.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6: 26–28.

Nouacer, Khadija (1962) “The Changing Status of Women and the Employment of Women in Morocco.” International Social Science Journal 14: 124–137.

al-Nouri, Qais N. (1975) “Modern Professionalism in Libya: Attitudes of University Students.” International Social Science Journal 27: 691–702.

——— (1980) “Changing Marriage Patterns in Libya: Attitudes of University Students.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies ll (Spring): 219–232.

196

2034. 2035.

2036.

2037.

al-Nouri, Qais N.

——— (1993) “Iraqi Rural Women’s Participation in Domestic Decision-Making.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v24 n1: 81–97.

al-Nowaihi, Mohammed (1979) “Changing the Law on Personal Status Within a Liberal Interpretation of the Shari’a.” Nelson, Cynthia, and Koch, Klause-Friedrich, eds. Law and Social Change in Contemporary Egypt. Cairo Papers in Social Science. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. ——— (1981) “Changing the Law on Personal Status in Egypt Within a Liberal Interpretation of the Shari’a.” Curtis, Michael, ed. Religion and Politics in the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 109–124.

Nurbakhsh, Javad, ed. (1990) Sufi Women. London: KhaniqahiNimatullahi Publications. *

O 2038. 2039. 2040. 2041. 2042. 2043.

2044. 2045. 2046.

Obermeyer, Carla Makhlouf (1992) “Islam, Women, and Politics: The Demography of Arab Countries.” Population and Development Review v18 n1: 33.

———, ed. (1995) Family, Gender, and Population in the Middle East: Policies in Context. New York: Columbia University Press. Odeh, Lama Abu (1993) “Post-Colonial Feminism and the Veil: Thinking the Difference.” Feminist Review 43: 26–37.

Oehler, Julie (1993) “Bibi Maryam: A Bakhtiyari Tribal Woman.” Burke, Edmund, III, ed. Struggle and Survival in the Modern Middle East. Berkeley: University of California Press, 129–142.

Ogunbiyi, I. A. (1969) “The Position of Muslim Women as Stated by Uthman b. Fudi.” ODU: A Journal of West African Studies (Ife) 2: 43–60.

Olivier de Sardan, Jean-Pierre (1983) “The Songhay-Zarma Female Slave: Relations of Production and Ideological Status.” Robertson, Claire C., and Klein, Martin A., eds. Women and Slavery in Africa. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 130–143.

Olson, Emelie A. (1982) “Duofocal Family Structure.” Kâgitçibasi, Cigdem, ed. Sex Roles, Family and Community in Turkey. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 33–72.

——— (1985) “Muslim Identity and Secularism in Contemporary Turkey: The Headscarf Dispute.” Anthropological Quarterly n58: 161–170.

Omran, Abdel R. (1980) Population in the Arab World: Problems and Prospects. London: Croom Helm. 197

2047. 2048. 2049. 2050.

2051. 2052.

2053.

2054. 2055. 2056.

2057.

Omran, Abdel R.

——— (1992) Family Planning in the Legacy of Islam. London and New York: Routledge.

Öncü, Ayse (1981) “Turkish Women in the Professions: Why So Many?” Unat-Abadan, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 181–193. §

198

Ong, Aihwa (1982) “Women and Industry: Malay Peasants in Coastal Selangor, 1975–80.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Santa Cruz. ——— (1983) “Global Industries and Malay Peasants in Peninsular Malaysia.” Nash, June, and Fernandez-Kelly, Maria Patricia, eds. Women, Men and the International Division of Labor. Albany: SUNY Press, 426–441.

——— (1987) Spirits of Resistance and Capitalist Discipline: Factory Women in Malaysia. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1989) “Center, Periphery, and Hierarchy: Gender in Southeast Asia.” Morgen, Sandra, ed. (1989) Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Teaching. Washington, DC: American Anthropological Association, 294–312. * ——— (1990) “Japanese Factories, Malay Workers: Class and Sexual Metaphors in West Malaysia.” Atkinson, J., and Errington, S., eds. Power and Difference: Gender in Island Southeast Asia. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

——— (1990) “State Versus Islam: Malay Families, Women’s Bodies, and the Body Politic in Malaysia.” American Ethnologist v17 n2: 258–277.

Opondo, D. (1980) Women and Cooperatives: Egypt, the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and the Sudan. Addis Ababa: UN Economic Commission for Africa, Training and Research Centre for Women.

Oppong, Christine, ed. (1983) Male and Female in West Africa. London: Allen and Unwin. (Includes Enid Schildkrout, “Dependence and Autonomy: The Economic Activities of Secluded Hausa Women in Kano”; Pittin, Renee, “Houses of Women: A Focus in Alternative Life-Styles in Katsina City”)

El-Or, Tamar (1994) Educated and Ignorant: Ultraorthodox Jewish Women and Their World. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.

2058. 2059. 2060. 2061. 2062. 2063.

2064. 2065. 2066.

2067. 2068. 2069.

Ozbay, Ferhunde

199

Ortner, Sherry B. (1982) “Is Female to Male as Nature Is to Culture?” Feminist Studies 1: 5–31. ———, and Whitehead, Helen, eds. (1981) Sexual Meanings. New York: Cambridge University Press.

O’Shaughnessy, Thomas J. (1978) “Growth in Educational Opportunity for Muslim Women, 1950 to 1973.” Anthropos 73: 887–901.

Ossman, Susan Marie (1994) Picturing Casablanca: Portraits of Power in a Modern City. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Ottenheimer, Martin (1984) “Matrilocal Residence and Nonsororal Polygyny: A Case from the Comoro Islands.” Journal of Anthropological Research 35: 328–335. Otto, Ingeborg (1982) Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient: Eine Auswahl-bibliographie. Dokumentationsdienst Moderner Orient. Hamburg: Deutsches Orient-Institut, Dokumentations-Leitstelle Moderner Orient.

——— (1989) Women in the Middle East and North Africa: A Selected Bibliography. Hamburg: Deutsches Orient-Institut, Dokumentations-Leitstelle Moderner Orient. Ousmane, Sembene (1974) Tribal Scars and Other Stories. Ortzen, Len, trans. London: Heinemann.

Oussedik, Fatma (1984) “The Day-to-Day Struggle.” (Algeria) Morgan, Robin, ed. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press/ Doubleday, 47–53.

Ozakin, Aysel (1990) The Prizegiving. Kerslake, Celia, trans. London: Women’s Press. (Fiction)

Özbay, Ferhunde (1981) “The Impact of Education on Women in Rural and Urban Turkey.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 160–179.

——— (1982) “Women’s Education in Rural Turkey.” Kâgıtçıbası, Çigdem, and Sunar, Diane, eds. Sex Roles, Family and Community in Turkey. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 133–150.

P 2070. 2071. 2072. 2073. 2074. 2075. 2076. 2077. 2078. 2079.

Pakistan Department of Films and Publications (1964) Pathans: The People of Pakistan. Karachi: Ministry of Information and Broadcasting.

Pakizegi, Behnaz (1978) “Legal and Social Positions of Iranian Women.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 216–226. Pal, Izzud-Din (1990) “Women and Islam in Pakistan.” Middle Eastern Studies v26, n4: 449–464.

Pankhurst, Richard (1979) “Mahbuba, the ‘Beloved’: The Life and Romance of an Ethiopian Slave-Girl in Early Nineteenth-Century Europe.” Journal of African Studies v6 n1: 47–55. Papanek, Gustav Fritz (1967) Pakistan’s Development, Social Goals and Private Incentives. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Papanek, Hanna (1964) “The Woman Field Worker in Purdah Society.” Human Organization 23: 160–163.

——— (1971) “Purdah in Pakistan: Seclusion and Modern Occupations for Women.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 33: 517–530.

——— (1973) “Men, Women, and Work: Reflections on the TwoPerson Career.” American Journal of Sociology v78 n4: 852–872.

——— (1973) “Purdah: Separate Worlds and Symbolic Shelter.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 15: 283–325.

——— (1974) Changes in the Status of Women and their Significance in the Process of Social Change: Indonesian Case Studies, from the Sixth International Conference on Asian History. Yogyakarta: International Association of Historians of Asia. 200

2080. 2081. 2082.

2083. 2084. 2085.

2086. 2087. 2088. 2089. 2090. 2091. 2092.

Parpart, Jane L., and Staudt, Kathleen A.

201

——— (1975) “Women in South and Southeast Asia: Issues and Research: Report.” Signs 1: 193–214.

——— (1976) “The Historical Roots of Occupational Segregation: Comment II.” Signs 1: 175–179. ——— (1977) “Development Planning for Women.” Signs 3: 14–21.

——— (1979) “Family Status Production: The ‘Work’ and ‘NonWork’ of Women.” Signs 4: 775–781. ——— (1979) “Implications of Development for Women in Indonesia: Selected Research and Policy Issues.” Boston: Center for Asian Development Studies, Boston University.

——— (1979) “Jakarta Middle Class Women: Modernization, Employment, and Family Life.” Davis, Gloria, ed. What Is Modern Indonesian Culture? Athens, OH: Southeast Asia Program, Ohio University Center for International Studies. ——— (1984) “Women-in-Development and Women’s Studies: Agenda for the Future.” East Lansing: Office of Women in International Development, Michigan State University. ——— (1985) “Class and Gender in Education—Employment Linkages.” Comparative Education Review 29: 317–346.

———, and Minault, Gail, eds. (1982) Separate Worlds: Studies of Purdah in South Asia. Delhi: Chanakya Publications.

Paris, M. (1989) Femmes et sociétes dans le monde arabomusulman. Etat Bibliographique. Aix-en-Provence: Institut de Recherches et d’Etudes sur le Monde Arab.

Park, Heong-Dub (1989) “Nawal al-Saadawi and Modern Egyptian Feminist Writings.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan.

Parker, Andrew; Russo, Mary; Summer, Doris; and Yaeger, Patricia, eds. (1992) Nationalisms and Sexualities. New York and London: Routledge.

Parpart, Jane L., and Staudt, Kathleen A., eds. (1988) Women and the State in Africa. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. (Includes Mba, Nina, “Kaba and Khaki: Women and the Militarized State in Nigeria”)

202

2093. 2094. 2095. 2096. 2097. 2098. 2099. 2100. 2101.

2102. 2103. 2104.

Parsons, David Henry

Parsons, David Henry (1979) Change and Ambiguity in Male-Female Relations in an Algerian City. Ph.D. Thesis, Northwestern University. Parssinen, Catherine (1980) “The Changing Role of Women.” Beling, Willard A., ed. King Faisal and the Modernization of Saudi Arabia. London: Croom Helm, 145–170.

Parvin, Manouchehr (1989) “Islamic Rule, Economics, Woman, and Man: An Overview of Ideology and Reality.” Comparative Economic Studies 31: iii.

Passmore Sanderson, L. (1981) Against the Mutilation of Women: The Struggle Against Unnecessary Suffering. London: Ithaca Press.

Pastner, Carroll McClure. (1971) “Sexual Dichotomization in Society and Culture: The Women of Panjgur, Baluchistan.” Ph.D. Thesis, Brandeis University.

——— (1972) “A Social Structural and Historical Analysis of Honor, Shame and Purdah.” Anthropological Quarterly 45: 248–261.

——— (1974) “Accommodations to Purdah: The Female Perspective.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 36: 408–414. ——— (1978) “Englishmen in Arabia: Encounters with Middle Eastern Women.” Signs v4 n2: 309–323.

——— (1978) “The Status of Women and Property on a Baluchistan Oasis in Pakistan.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 434–450. ——— (1979) “Cousin Marriage Among the Zikri Baluch of Coastal Pakistan.” Ethnology 18: 31–47.

——— (1982) “Rethinking the Role of the Woman Fieldworker in Purdah Societies.” Human Organization 41: 262–264.

——— (1988) “A Case of Honor Among the Oasis Baluch of Makran: Controversy and Accommodation.” Ewing, Katherine P., ed. Shari’at and Ambiguity in South Asian Islam. Berkeley: University of California Press, 248–258.

2105. 2106. 2107.

2108. 2109. 2110. 2111. 2112. 2113. 2114.

2115.. 2116. 2117. 2118.

Pearl, D.

203

Pastner, Stephen, and Pastner, Carroll (1972) “Agriculture, Kinship and Politics in Southern Baluchistan.” Man 7: 128–136. Patai, Raphael (1951) “Nomadism: Middle Eastern and Central Asian.” Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 7: 401–414. ——— (1973) The Arab Mind. New York: Scribner.

Patel, Rashida (1979) Women and Law in Pakistan. Karachi: Faiza. ——— (1986) Islamization of Laws in Pakistan. Karachi: Faiza.

Pathak, Zakia, and Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (1989) “Shahbano.” Signs 14: 558–582.

Paul, Bimal Kanti (1989) “Levels and Correlates of Infant Mortality: A Retrospective Study of a Rural Area of Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Kent State University. Paydarfar, Ali A. (1974) “Differential Life-Styles Between Migrants and Non-Migrants: A Case Study of the City of Shiraz, Iran.” Demography 11: 509–520.

———, and Sarram, M. (1970) “Differential Fertility and Socioeconomic Status of Shirazi Women: A Pilot Study.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 32: 692–699.

Peacock, James (1973) Indonesia: An Anthropological Perspective. Pacific Palisades, CA: Goodyear Publishing.

——— (1978) Muslim Puritans: Reformist Psychology in Southeast Asian Islam. Berkeley: University of California Press.

——— (1978) Purifying the Faith: The Muhammadijah Movement in Indonesian Islam. Menlo Park, CA: Benjamin/Cummings.

——— (1987) Rites of Modernization: Symbolic and Social Aspects of Indonesian Proletarian Drama. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Pearl, D. (1972) “Muslim Marriages in English Law.” Cambridge Law Journal 30 (April): 120–143.

204

2119. 2120. 2121.

2122. 2123.

2124. 2125. 2126.

2127.

2128. 2129. 2130.

Pearl, D.

——— (1981) “Islam in English Family Law.” Research Papers. Muslims in Europe no. 9. Birmingham: Center for the Study of Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations.

Pearson, Gail, and Manderson, Lenore, eds. (1987) Class, Ideology and Women in Asian Societies. Hong Kong: Asian Studies Monograph Series, Asian Research Services.

Pedersen, Birgitte Rahbek (1983) “Oppressive and Liberating Elements in the Situation of Palestinian Women.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 182–191. Peer Mahomed Ebrahim Trust (1975) Education and Veil. Karachi: Peer Mahomed Ebrahim Trust. Peets, Leonora (1988) Women of Marrakesh. London: C. Hurst.

Pehrson, Robert N. (1966) The Social Organization of the Marri Baluch. Viking Fund Publication in Anthropology no. 43. New York: Wenner Gren Foundation.

Peirce, Leslie P. (1993) The Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. * Peletz, Michael Gates (1988) A Share of the Harvest: Kinship, Property, and Social History Among the Malays of Rembau. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Penzer, Norman Mosley (1937) The Harem: An Account of the Institution as It Existed in the Palace of the Turkish Sultans with a History of the Grand Seraglio from Its Foundation to Present Time. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott; New York: AMS Press; (1936) London: G. G. Harrap; (1965, 1967) London: Spring Books.

Peristiany, J. G., ed. (1966) Honour and Shame: The Values of Mediterranean Society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

———, ed. (1976) Kinship and Modernization in Mediterranean Society. Rome: Center for Mediterranean Studies, American University Field Staff.

———, ed. (1976) Mediterranean Family Structures. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.

2131.

2132. 2133. 2134. 2135. 2136. 2137. 2138. 2139.

2140. 2141. 2142.

Peters, Emrys L.

205

Peskowitz, Miriam Beth (1994) “‘The Work of Her Hands’: Gendering Everyday Life in Roman-Period Judaism in Palestine (70–250 CE) Using Textile Production as a Case Study.” Ph.D. Thesis, Duke University. Peteet, Julie Marie (1986) “No Going Back: Women and the Palestinian Movement.” MERIP Middle East Report 138, v16 n1: 20–24.

——— (1989) “Women and National Politics: The Palestinian Case.” Berberoglu, B., ed. Class, Power and Stability in the Middle East. London: Zed Books. ——— (1991) “Gender and Political Change.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6: 4–8.

——— (1991) Gender in Crisis: Women and the Palestinian Resistance Movement. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1993) “Authenticity and Gender: The Presentation of Culture.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 49–62. ———, and Rosemarie Sayigh (1987) “Between Two Fires: Palestinian Women in Lebanon.” Ridd, Rosemary, ed. Caught Up in Conflict. New York: Macmillan.

Petek-Salom, Gaye, and Hüküm, Pınar (1983) “Après Kemal Atatürk, qu’en est-il de l’émancipation des femmes?” Peuples Méditerranéan 22–23: 161–180.

Peters, Emrys L. (1963) “Aspects of Status and Rank Among Muslims in a Lebanese Village.” Pitt-Rivers, Julian, ed. Mediterranean Countrymen: Essays in the Social Anthropology of the Mediterranean. Paris: Mouton.

——— (1965) “Aspects of the Family Among the Bedouin of Cyrenaica.” Nimkoff, M., ed. Comparative Family Systems. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 121–146.

——— (1976) “Aspects of Affinity in a Lebanese Maronite Village.” Peristiany, J. G., ed. Mediterranean Family Structures. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

——— (1978) “The Status of Women in Four Middle Eastern

206

2143. 2144. 2145.

2146. 2147. 2148. 2149. 2150. 2151. 2152. 2153.

Peters, Emrys L.

Communities.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 311– 350. Peterson, J. E. (1989) “The Political Status of Women in the Arab Gulf States.” Middle East Journal 43: 34–50.

Petran, Tabitha (1975) “South Yemen Ahead on Women’s Rights.” Middle East International 48: 24–26.

Petry, Carl F. (1991) “Class Solidarity Versus Gender Gain: Women as Custodians of Property in Later Medieval Egypt.” Keddie, Nikki and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History. Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Pfeffer, Georg (1980) “Muslim Law and Customary Law of Muslims in South Asia: Two Cases of Adaptability and Deviation.” AlMushir 22: 4–16. Phillip, S., and Gabaush, A. (1989) “Women Diplomats in Sudan: Status and Mobility.” Ahfad Journal 6: 70–74.

Phillip, Thomas (1977) “Women in the Historical Perspective of an Early Arab Modernist: Gurgi Zaidan.” Welt des Islams v18 n1–2: 65–83.

——— (1978) “Feminism and National Politics in Egypt.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 277–294.

Piault, C. (1965) Contribution à l’étude de la vie quotidienne de la femme Maohri. Paris: IFAN.

Pickens, Claude L. (1950) Annotated Bibliography of Literature on Islam in China. Hankow: Society of Friends of the Moslems in China.

Pillsbury, Barbara L. K. (1973) “Cohesion and Conflict in a Chinese Muslim Minority.” Ph.D. Thesis, Columbia University.

——— (1978) “Being Female in a Muslim Minority in China.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 651–673.

2154.

2155. 2156. 2157. 2158. 2159. 2160. 2161. 2162. 2163. 2164. 2165. 2166.

Pothen, K. P.

207

——— (1989) “The Politics of International Family Planning: Sterilization and Human Rights in Bangladesh.” Handwerker, W. Penn, ed. Births and Power: The Politics of Reproduction. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Pittin, Renee (1984) “Migration of Women in Nigeria: The Hausa Case.” International Migration Review 18: 1293–1314.

Polity, Charara (1980) “Femmes et politique au Liban.” AinadTabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 137–148. Polk, William Roe (1991) The Arab World Today. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Pomeroy, Sarah B. (1984) “The Persian King and the Queen Bee.” American Journal of Ancient History v9 n2: 98–108.

Pommerol, Jean (1900) Among the Women of the Sahara. London: Hurst and Blackett.

Population and Family Planning Board (1978) Egyptian Population Studies: Annotated Bibliography. Vols. 1 and 2. Cairo: Population and Family Planning Board. Population Council (1979) The Measurement of Women’s Economic Participation: Report of a Study Group. Beirut: Regional Papers.

Porret, Evelyn (1983) “Fatna et son village au Fayoum.” Peuples Méditeranéens 22–23: 215–232.

——— (1986) “Fatnah and Her Village in Fayoum.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 139–153.

Porter, Mary Anne (1993) “Swahili Identity in Post-Colonial Kenya: The Reproduction of Gender in Educational Discourses.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Washington.

Potash, Betty, ed. (1986) Widows in African Societies. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Pothen, K. P. (1974) “Inter-Religious Marriages in Central India (Malwa).” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 4: 191–196.

208

2167. 2168. 2169.

2170.

2171. 2172. 2173. 2174.

2175. 2176. 2177.

Potter, Dorothy

Potter, Dorothy (1950) “Women and Social Reform in Egypt.” Egypt—Cultural Bulletin. Cairo: Foreign Press Department, 14–16.

Powers, David S. (1993) “The Maliki Family Endowment: Legal Norms and Social Practices.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 25: 379–406.

Poya, Maryam (1992) “Double Exile: Iranian Women and Islamic Fundamentalism.” Sahgal, Gita, and Yuval-Davis, Nira, eds. Refusing Holy Orders: Women and Fundamentalism in Britain. London: Virago Press, 141–162. Prachuabmoh, Chavivun (1981) “The Role of Women in Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case of Thai-Muslims (the Malay-Speaking Group) in Southern Thailand.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Hawaii.

Prothro, Edwin Terry, and Diab, Lutfy Najib (1974) Changing Family Patterns in the Arab East. Beirut: American University of Beirut Press. Pugen, D. H. (1978) Images and Self-Images: Male and Female in Morocco. New York: Columbia University Press.

Pullapilly, Cyriac K., ed. (1980) Islam in the Contemporary World. Notre Dame, IN: Cross Roads Books.

Punamaki, Raija Leena (1987) “Psychological Stress Responses of Palestinian Mothers and Their Children in Conditions of Military Occupation and Political Violence.” Quarterly Newsletter of the Laboratory of Comparative Human Cognition v9 n2: 76–84.

——— (1990) “Relationships Between Political Violence and Psychological Responses Among Palestinian Women.” Journal of Peace Research v27 n1: 75–85.

Punamaki-Gitai, Raija-Leena (1991) “Political Violence and Psychological Responses: A Study of Palestinian Women, Children and Ex-Prisoners.” Ph.D. Thesis, Helsingen Yliopisto.

Puri, B. (1987) “Personal Law and Muslim Identity: Status of Women in Islam.” Asghar, Ali, ed. Delhi: Ajanta, 97–110.

Q 2178.

2179. 2180.

2181. 2182. 2183.

2184.

2185.

Qadir, Sayeda Rowshan (1983) “Women’s Income Earning Activities and Family Welfare in Bangladesh.” Huq, Janara, et al. Women in Bangladesh: Some Socio-Economic Issues. Dacca: Women for Women, 36–45. al-Qaradawi, Yusuf (1982) The Lawful and the Prohibited in Islam. Indianapolis: American Trust Publications.

Qayyum, Shah Abdul (1978) “Women in the Muslim World—A Case Study of Egypt.” Phadnis, Urmila, and Malani, Indira, eds. Women of the World: Illusion and Reality. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House, 150–174.

Al-Qazzaz, Ayad (1977) Women in the Middle East and North Africa: An Annotated Bibliography. Austin: University of Texas Press.

——— (1978) “Current Status of Research on Women in the Arab World.” Middle Eastern Studies 14: 372–380.

Quataert, Donald (1991) “Ottoman Women, Households, and Textile Manufacturing, 1800–1914.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle East History. New Haven: Yale University Press, 161–176.

——— (1993) “Ottoman Women, Households, and Textile Manufacturing, 1800–1914.” Hourani, Albert; Khoury, Philip S.; and Wilson, Mary C., eds. The Modern Middle East: A Reader. Berkeley: University of California Press, 255–269.

———, and Zurcher, Erik J., eds. (1996) Workers and Working Class in the Ottoman Empire and the Turkish Republic, 1839– 1950. London: I. B. Tauris. 209

210

2186. 2187. 2188.

2189. 2190.

Quddus, Naseem Jaffer

Quddus, Naseem Jaffer (1990) Problems of Education in Pakistan. Karachi: Royal Book Company. Quimby, Lucy (1979) “Islam, Sex Roles and Modernization in Bobo-Diolasso.” Jules-Rosette, Bennetta, ed. The New Religions of Africa. Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing, 203–218.

Quraishi, Asifa (1995) “Her Honor: A Muslim Gender-Egalitarian Critique of the Rape Laws of Pakistan.” Paper presented at the 1995 Middle East Studies Association Conference. (Forthcoming in Webb, Gisella, ed. Muslim Women’s Scholarship Activism in the United States) *

Quraishi, M. Tariq, ed. (1984) Islam: A Way of Life and a Movement. Indianapolis: American Trust Publications. Qutb, Ayyid (1978) Milestones. Kuwait: International Islamic Federation of Student Organizations.

R 2191. 2192. 2193. 2194. 2195.

2196. 2197. 2198. 2199. 2200.

Raban, Jonathan (1979) Arabia: A Journey Through the Labyrinth. New York: Simon and Schuster. Rabolt, Nancy J., and Forney, Judith C. (1989) “Contemporary Saudi Arabian Women’s Dress.” Clothing and Textiles Research Journal v7 n3: 22–32.

Raccagni, Michelle (1978) The Modern Arab Woman: A Bibliography. Metuchen, NJ, and London: Scarecrow Press. ——— (1983) “Origins of Feminism in Egypt and Tunisia.” Ph.D. Thesis, New York University. Rachlin, Nahid (1992) Veils. San Francisco: City Light Books.

——— (1993) Married to a Stranger. San Francisco: City Light Books.

Radcliffe, Sarah A., with Townsend, Janet (1988) “Gender in the Third World: A Geographical Bibliography of Recent Work.” Development Bibliographies. Vol. 2. IDS Sussex.

El-Rafey, Moshira Abdel Razek (1993) “Housing and Women: Reconstruction of Women’s Point of View.” Arch. Dr. Thesis, University of Michigan.

Rafiq, Mohammed (1992) “Ethnicity and Enterprise: A Comparison of Muslim and Non-Muslim Owned Asian Businesses in Britain.” Business School Loughborough University Tech v19 n1: 43–60.

Ragai, Doria (Shafik) (1940) La femme et le droit religieux de l’Egypte contemporaine. Paris: Paul Geuthner. 211

212

2201. 2202. 2203. 2204. 2205. 2206. 2207. 2208. 2209.

2210.

2211. 2212. 2213.

Ragib, Yusuf

Ragib, Yusuf (1976) “Al-Sayyida Nafisa: Sa légende, son culte et son cimetière.” Studia Islamica 44: 61–86; (1977) 45: 27–55.

Rahimi, Fahima (1986) Women in Afghanistan. Liestal, Switzerland: Stiftung Bibliotheca Afghanica. Rahman, Afzalur (1986) The Role of Muslim Women in Society. London: Seerah Foundation.

Rahman, Fazlur (1980) Major Themes in the Qur’an. Chicago and Minneapolis: Bibliotheca, 47–51 (on women).

——— (1980) “A Survey of Modernization of Muslim Family Law.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v11 n4: 451–465.

——— (1981) Islam and Modernity: Tranformation of an Intellectual Tradition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——— (1982) “The Status of Women in Islam: A Modernist Interpretation.” Papanek, Hanna, and Minault, Gail, eds. Separate Worlds. Delhi: Chanakya Publications, 285–310. ——— (1983) “Status of Women in the Qur’an.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 37–54.

Rahman, Mizanur (1991) “Gender Preference, Fertility Behavior, and Excess Female Child Mortality in Matlub, Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Johns Hopkins University.

Rahman, Sveda Afzalunnisa (1963) “Education of Women for Modern Indian Society: A Historical Study with a Critique of Contemporary Educational Thought.” Ph.D. Thesis, Ohio State University.

Rahmatallah, Maleeha (1962) The Women of Baghdad in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries: As Revealed in the ‘History of Baghdad’ of al-Hatib. Baghdad: Times Press.

Rajab, Jehan (1989) Palestinian Costume. London: Kegan Paul. (Photo essay)

——— (1996) Invasion Kuwait: An English Woman’s Tale. London: I. B. Tauris Press.

2214. 2215. 2216. 2217. 2218. 2219. 2220. 2221. 2222. 2223. 2224. 2225. 2226.

Rassam, Amal

213

Rajaram, Indira (1983) “Economics of Bride-Price and Dowry.” Economic and Political Weekly (Bombay) 18: 275–279. Ramazani, Nesta (1980) “Behind the Veil: Status of Women in Revolutionary Iran.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v4 n2: 27–36. ——— (1983) “The Veil—Piety or Protest.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 6: 40–56.

——— (1985) “Arab Women in the Gulf.” Middle East Journal 39: 258–76.

——— (1985) “Islamization and the Women’s Movement in Pakistan.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 8: 53–64.

Ramzi-Abadir, Sonia (1986) La femme arabe au Maghreb et au Machrek: Fiction et réalités. Algiers: Enterprise Nationale du Livre.

Randeria, Shalini, and Visaria, Leela (1984) “Sociology of Bride-Price and Dowry.” Economic and Political Weekly (Bombay) 19: 648–652.

Rao, V. V. Prakasa, and Rao, V. Nandini (1980) “The Dowry System in Indian Marriages: Attitudes, Expectations and Practices.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 10: 99–114.

Rashid, Syed Khalid, and Masood, Arshad (1980–1981) “Muslim Personal Law in India: An Analysis of Judicial Reform.” Journal of the Institute for Muslim Minority Affairs 2–3: 72–88.

Rassam, Amal (1980) “Women and Domestic Power in Morocco.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 12: 171–179.

——— (1982) “Unveiling Arab Women.” Middle East Journal v36 n4: 583–587.

——— (1984) “Toward a Theoretical Framework for the Study of Women in the Arab World.” Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. London: UNESCO, 122–138.

——— (1992) “Political Ideology and Women in Iraq: Legislation and Cultural Constraints.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 82–95.

214

2227. 2228. 2229. 2230. 2231. 2232. 2233.

2234. 2235. 2236. 2237.

2238.

Rauf, Abdur

Rauf, Abdur (1975) Islamic Culture and Civilization in Pakistan. Lahore: Ferozsons.

——— (1987) “Rural Women and the Family: A Study of a Punjab Village in Pakistan.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v18 n3: 403–415.

al-Rawaf, Haya Saad (1992) “An Open University for Women in Saudi Arabia: Problems and Prospects.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Technology, Loughborough, U.K.

Rawaf, M. (1990) “The Changing Status of Women in Management in the Public Administration of Saudi-Arabia.” Public Administration and Development v10 n2: 209–219. Raybeck, Douglas (1980) “The Ideal and the Real: The Status of Women in Kelantan Malay Society.” Women and Politics 1: 7–21. Raza, Musi (1975) “Changing Purdah System in Muslim Society.” Islam and the Modern Age 6: 40–56.

Razik, Taher A., and Kight, Howard R. (1985) Student Occupational Preferences and Their Implications for Education, Vocational Training Planning and Manpower Development in Oman: A Preliminary Study. Buffalo: State University of New York and Buffalo Press. Reed, J. S. (1963) “Women’s Status and Law Reform.” Anderson, J. N. D., ed. Changing Law in Developing Countries. London: Allen and Unwin, 210–239.

Reed, Roger Kevin (1994) “Fertility Regulation, Social Mobility and Intra-Family Wealth Flows in the Philippines.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Hawaii.

Reeves, Minou (1989) Female Warriors of Allah: Women and the Islamic Revolution. New York: Dutton.

Regan, Carol (1985) “Ahmad Kasravi’s Views on the Role of Women in Iranian Society as Expressed in Our Sisters and Daughters.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 60–78.

Rehan, Naghma, and Abashiya, Auduk (1981) “Breast Feeding and Abstinence Among Hausa Women.” Studies in Family Planning v12 n5: 233–237.

2239. 2240. 2241. 2242. 2243. 2244.

2245.

2246. 2247. 2248. 2249. 2250.

Ridd, Rosemary E.

215

Rendel, Margherita (1974) “Women in Government.” Abadan-Unat, N., ed. Women in the Developing World. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 28–45.

———, ed. (1981) Women, Power, and Political Systems. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

——— (1986) “Women in Government.” Abadan-Unat, N., ed. Women in the Developing World. Denver: Graduate School of International Studies, University of Denver, 28–45. Reza-ur-Rahim (1976) “A Reconstruction of the Procedure of Divorce According to the Qur’an.” Islam and the Modern Age 7: 5–14.

——— (1979) “Marriage and Kinship in Islam.” Islam and the Modern Age 10: 51–59.

Rezig, Inger (1983) “Women’s Roles in Contemporary Algeria: Tradition and Modernism.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 192–210.

Rice, Clara Colliver Hammond (1923) Persian Women and Their Ways: The Experience and Impressions of a Long Sojourn Amongst the Women of the Land of the Shah with an Intimate Description of Their Characteristics, Customs and Manner of Living. Philadelphia: Lippincott.

Richards, Alan, et al. (1983) Migration, Mechanization and Agricultural Labor Markets in Egypt. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Richter, Linda Clarke (1983) “The Impact on Women of Regime Change in Afghanistan.” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies 7: 58–68.

Ridd, Rosemary, and Callaway, Helen, eds. (1986) Caught Up in Conflict: Women’s Responses to Political Strife. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan.

——— (1987) Women and Political Conflict: Portraits of Struggle in Times of Crisis. New York: New York University Press.

Ridd, Rosemary E. (1990) “Position and Identity in a Divided Community: Colour and Religion in the District 6, Walmer Estate, Woodstock Area of Cape Town.” Ph.D. Thesis, Oxford University.

216

2251.

2252. 2253.

2254.

2255. 2256. 2257. 2258. 2259. 2260. 2261.

Ridha, Hadi Mukntar Ali

Ridha, Hadi Mukntar Ali (1991) “The Social Assistance Program: A Comparison Study Between Women on Social Assistance and Working Women in Kuwait.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Maryland, Baltimore. Rifaat, Alifa (1985) Distant View of a Minaret and Other Stories. London: Heinemann. (Fiction)

al-Rihani, Amin (1985) “An Interview with Hoda al-Namani.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 308–309. Rihani, May, and Ahdab-Yehia, May (1976) A Bibliography of Recent Research on Family and Women in the Arab States. Beirut: Beirut University College, Institute for Women’s Studies in the Arab World.

Rimawi, Amni (1993) “People’s Activities and Trade Union Work: A Personal Account.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 76–92. Rishmawi, Miriam (1993) “We Don’t Pay Taxes Any More in Beit Sahan.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 142–152. Rishmawi, Mona (1988) “The Legal Status of Palestinian Women in the Occupied Territories.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 79–92.

Rispler-Chaim, Vardit (1992) “Nushuz Between Medieval and Contemporary Islamic Law.” Arabica 39: 315–327.

Riss, Marie-Denise (1982) Condition féminine et développement économique en milieu rural dans la région de Kaolack (Sénégal). Strasbourg: Université Louis Pasteur-Strasbourg I.

Rizk, Hanna (1978) “Fertility Trends and Differentials in Jordan.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 113–130.

Rizk, Ibrahim A.; Stokes, C. Shannon; and Nelson, Merwyn R. (1982) “The Influence of Individual and Community-Level Child Mortality on Fertility in Egypt.” Studies in Comparative International Development v17 n2: 74–86.

2262.

2263. 2264. 2265. 2266. 2267. 2268. 2269. 2270. 2271. 2272. 2273. 2274.

Romero, Patricia W.

217

Roberts, Pepe (1989) “The Sexual Politics of Labour in Western Nigeria and Hausa Niger.” Young, Kate, ed. Serving Two Masters: Third World Women in Development. New Delhi: Allied Publishers, 27–47. Roberts, Robert (1971) The Social Laws of the Qoran. London: Williams and Norgate; London: Curzon Press. (Reprint of 1925 edition) Robertson, Claire C., and Klein, Martin, eds. (1983) Women and Slavery in Africa. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

Robinson, Melissa (1992) “Unveiled: Rape in Pakistan.” New Republic v206, n10: 11–12.

Rockwell, Susan (1985) “Palestinian Women Workers in the Israeli-Occupied Gaza Strip.” Journal of Palestinian Studies v14 n2 (54): 114–136.

Roded, Ruth (1993) Women in Islamic Biographical Collections: From Ibn Sa’d to Who’s Who. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers. *

Roff, William R., ed. (1987) Islam and the Political Economy of Meaning. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Rogers, Marvin L. (1986) “Changing Patterns of Political Involvement Among Malay Village Women.” Asian Survey 26: 322–344.

Rogers, Mary Eliza (1989) Domestic Life in Palestine. London: Kegan Paul International.

Rohrlich-Leavitt, Ruby, ed. (1975) Women Cross-Culturally: Change and Challenge. The Hague: Mouton.

Rokeya, Begum (1981) Inside Seclusion: The Avarodhbasini of Rokeya Sakhawat Hossain. Jahan, Roushan, ed. and trans. Dacca: Women for Women.

——— (1988) Sultana’s Dream and Selections from the Secluded Ones. Jahan, Roushan, ed. New York: Feminist Press.

Romero, Patricia W., ed. (1984) “Weddings in Lamu, Kenya: An Example of Social and Economic Change.” Cahiers d’Etudes Africaines 94: 131–155.

218

2275.

2276. 2277. 2278. 2279. 2280.

2281. 2282. 2283. 2284. 2285. 2286.

Romero, Patricia W.

———, ed. (1988) Life Histories of African Women. London and Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Ashfield Press. (Includes Mack, Beverly, “Hajiya Ma’daki: A Royal Hausa Woman”; Schildkrout, Enid, “Hajiya Husaina: Notes on the Life History of a Hausa Woman”; Romero, Patricia W., “Mama Khadija: A Life History as an Example of Family History”) Roper, Joyce (1974) The Women of Nar [Turkey]. London: Faber and Faber. Rorlich, Azade-Ayse (1986) “The ‘Ali Bayramov Club, the Journal Sharg Gadini, and the Socialization of Azeri Women: 1920–1930.” Central Asian Survey v5 n3–4: 221–239.

Rosaldo, Michelle, and Lamphere, L., eds. (1974) Women, Culture and Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Rosander, Eva Evers (1991) Women in a Borderland: Managing Muslim Identity Where Morocco Meets Spain. Stockholm: Department of Social Anthropology, Stockholm University.

Rosen, Laurence (1979) “The Negotiations of Reality: Male-Female Relations in Sefrou, Morocco.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 561–584. ——— (1984) Bargaining for Reality: The Construction of Social Relations in a Muslim Community. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Rosenfeld, Henry (1960) “On Determinants of the Status of Arab Village Women.” Man 15: 66–70.

——— (1974) “Non-Hierarchical, Hierarchical and Masked Reciprocity in an Arab Village.” Anthropological Quarterly 47: 139–166.

Rosenfeld, Maya (1993) “Interview with Maha Nassar and Aida Issawi.” Challenge 22: 8–10.

Rosenthal, Judy V. (1994) “Personhood, Possession and the Law of Ewe Gorovodu Culture.” Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell University.

Ross, Heather Colyer (1982) The Art of Arabian Costume: A Saudi Arabian Profile. London: Kegan Paul International.

2287. 2288. 2289. 2290. 2291. 2292. 2293. 2294. 2295. 2296. 2297. 2298.

2299.

Rudolph-Touba, Jacquiline

219

——— (1982) The Art of Bedouin Jewellery: A Saudi Arabian Profile. London: Kegan Paul International.

Rossanda, Rossana (1986) “A Feminine Culture.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Women of the Mediterranean. London: Zed Books, 182–196. Roth, Martha, T. (1987) “Age of Marriage and the Household: A Study of Neo-Babylonian and Neo-Assyrian Forms.” Comparative Studies in Society and History [Great Britain] v29 n4: 715–747.

——— (1988) “‘She Will Die by the Iron Dagger’: Adultery and Neo-Babylonian Marriage.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 31: 186–206.

Rowbotham, Sheila (1974) Women, Resistance, and Revolution: A History of Women and Revolution in the Modern World. New York: Vintage Books. Roy, Delwin A. (1992) “Saudi Arabian Education: Development Policy.” Middle Eastern Studies v28 n3: 477–509.

Roy, Manisha (1975) Bengali Women. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Roy, Shibani (1979) The Status of Muslim Women in North India. Delhi: B. R. Publishing.

Royal Tropical Institute (1992) Women and Development: An Annotated Bibliography 1990–1992. Amsterdam: Royal Tropical Institute.

Royanian, Simin (1979) “A History of Iranian Women’s Struggle.” Review of Iranian Political Economy 3: 17–29.

Rubeiz, Ghassan (1979) “Dating in a Middle Eastern Campus.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v10 n1: 55–65.

Rudie, Ingrid (1983) “Women in Malaysia: Economic Autonomy, Ritual Segregation and Some Future Possibilities.” Utas, Bo, ed. Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 128–143.

Rudolph-Touba, Jacquiline (1974) “Decision-Making Patterns of Iranian Husbands and Wives Living in Urban and Rural Areas of a

220

2300.

2301. 2302. 2303. 2304.

2305. 2306. 2307. 2308. 2309. 2310. 2311.

Rudolph-Touba, Jacquiline

Region Undergoing Planned Industrialization in Iran (Arak Shahrestan).” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 4: 179–190. ——— (1985) “The Effects of the Iranian Revolution on Women and the Family in Iran: Some Preliminary Observations.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 131–150.

Ruete, Emily (1989) Memoirs of an Arabian Princess from Zanzibar. Princeton: Marcus Wiener.

Rugh, Andrea (1979) “Coping with Poverty in a Cairo Community.” Cairo Papers in Social Science v2 n1. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. ——— (1984) Family in Contemporary Egypt. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

——— (1985) “Women and Work: Strategies and Choices in a Lower-Class Quarter of Cairo.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 273–288.

——— (1986) Reveal and Conceal: Dress in Contemporary Egypt. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. Rule, Babs (1983) Everyday Life in the Harem. London: Blond and Briggs.

Rumble, Kathryn E. (1992) “Somali Women in Metropolitan Toronto: Overcoming the Barriers.” M.A. Thesis, University of Toronto.

Runty, Carol Jean (1981) “The Political Role and Status of Women in the Muslim World.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

Russell, Mona L. (1992) “The Female Brain Drain, the State and Development in Egypt.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 122–143.

Ruthven, Malise (1984) Islam in the World. Middlesex, U.K.: Penguin Books Ltd.

Ruud, Inger Marie (1981) Women’s Status in the Muslim World: A Bibliographical Survey. Cologne: E. J. Brill.

S 2312.

2313. 2314. 2315. 2316. 2317. 2318. 2319. 2320.

Sabagh, Georges (1982) “Migration and Social Mobility in Egypt.” Kerr, Malcolm, and Yassin, El-Sayyed, eds. Rich and Poor States in the Middle East: Egypt and the New Arab Order. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 71–95.

al-Sabah, S. M. (1983) Development Planning in an Oil Economy and the Role of Women: The Case of Kuwait. London: Eastlords. Sabah, Saadia (1987) “The Interface Between Family and State.” Zartman, I. William, ed. The Political Economy of Morocco. New York: Praeger, 117–140. Sabbagh, Suha, ed. (1995) Arab Women: Between Defiance and Restraint. Northampton, MA: Interlink.

Sabbagh, Suha, and Talhami, Ghada, eds. (1989) Images and Reality: Palestinian Women Under Occupation and in the Diaspora. Washington, DC: Institute for Arab Women’s Studies.

Sabbah, Fatna (1984) Women in the Muslim Unconscious. New York: Pergamon Press.

Sabban, Rima (1988) “Lebanese Women and Capitalist Cataclysm.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 124–138.

Sabri, Marie Aziz (1967) Pioneering Profiles: Beirut College for Women. Beirut: Khayat Book and Publishing.

Sachs, Lisbeth (1986) “Fertility and Birth in an Unfamiliar Environment: The Case of Turkish Migrant Women in Sweden.” Ethnos v51 n304: 223–245. 221

222

2321. 2322. 2323. 2324.

2325.

2326. 2327.

2328. 2329. 2330. 2331.

2332.

Sachs, Lisbeth

——— (1986) “Traditional Illness Concepts as a Reason for a Delayed Utilization of Modern Health Services by Turkish Families in Stockholm.” Curare v9 n2: 119–128. ——— (1987) “The Evil Eye or Bacteria: Turkish Migrant Women and Swedish Health Care.” Research in the Sociology of Health Care 5: 249–301.

Sacks, Michael (1982) Work and Equality in the Soviet Union: The Division of Labor by Age, Gender and Nationality. New York: Praeger. Sadat, Camelia (1985) My Father and I. New York: Macmillan.

Sadat, Jihan (1987) A Woman of Egypt. New York: Simon and Schuster.

Safa-Isfahani, Kaveh (1980) “Female-Centered World Views in Iranian Culture: Symbolic Representations of Sexuality in Dramatic Games.” Signs v6 n1: 33–53.

Safi-Eddine, Khadija (1994) “The Quest for the Female Self in Simone de Beauvoir’s Les Belles Images, Toni Morrison’s Sula and Nawal al-Saadawi’s Two Women in One.” Ph.D. Thesis, Pennsylvania State University.

El-Safty, Mahida (1976) “Parental Attitudes Toward the Socialization of Children in the Egyptian Muslim Middle Class.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 6: 21–44.

Safwat, Safiya (1988) “Islamic Laws in the Sudan.” Al-Azmeh, Aziz, ed. Islamic Law: Social and Historical Contexts. London: Routledge.

Sahebjam, Freidoune (1990) The Stoning of Soraya M. New York: Arcade Publishing.

Sahgal, Gita (1992) “Secular Spaces: The Experience of Asian Women Organizing.” Sahgal, Gita, and Yuval-Davis, Nira, eds. Refusing Holy Orders: Women and Fundamentalism in Britain. London: Virago Press, 163–197.

Saibol, Rubina (1993) Education: Critical Perspectives. Lahore: Progressive Publishers.

2333. 2334. 2335.

2336. 2337.

2338. 2339. 2340. 2341. 2342. 2343. 2344. 2345.

Salman, Magida

223

al-Sa’id, Aminah (1977) “The Arab Woman and the Challenge of Society.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan, eds. Middle Eastern Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press, 373–390.

al-Said, Abdullah (1992) “Women’s Status and Fertility in Egypt and Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Michigan State University. Said, Edward (1978) Orientalism. New York: Random House. *

Said, Laila (1985) A Bridge Through Time: A Memoir. New York: Summit Books.

Saiyed, A. R. (1989) “Saints and Dargahs in the Indian Subcontinent: A Review.” Troll, C. W., ed. Muslim Shrines in India: Their Character, History and Significance. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 240–256. (Islam in India: Studies and Commentaries, 4) Saldanha, L. J. (1981) “The Pakistani Women Struggling Against a Double Yoke.” Impact v16 n7: 230–235.

Saleh, Saneya (1972) “Women in Islam: Their Role in Religious and Traditional Culture.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 2: 193–201. Salem, Norma (1990) “Women’s Rights in the Arab Nation.” Journal of Arab Affairs 9: 36–41.

Saliba-Dalack, Amal (1992) “Infant Feeding Attitudes, Beliefs and Practices of Recent Arab Immigrants to Dearborn, Michigan.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Toledo.

Salibi, Rana (1993) “Women’s Activities in Popular Committees During the Intifada.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 165–170.

Salili, Farideh (1979) “Determinants of Achievement Motivation for Women in Developing Countries.” Journal of Vocational Behavior 14: 297–305.

Salim, S. M. (1962) Marsh Dwellers of the Euphrates Delta. London: University of London, Athlone Press.

Salman, Magida (1987) “The Arab Woman.” The Khamsin Collective, ed. Women in the Middle East. London: Zed Books, 6–11.

224

2346. 2347.

2348. 2349.

2350.

2351. 2352.

2353.

2354. 2355.

as-Saltana, Taj

as-Saltana, Taj (1993) Crowning Anguish: Memoirs of a Persian Princess 1884–1914. Amanat, Abbas, ed. Vanzan, Anna, and Neshati, Amin, trans. Washington DC: Mage Publishers.

Samaan, Sadek H. (1955) Value Reconstruction and Egyptian Education: A Projection of a Cultural and Philosophical Foundation with Reference to Secondary Schools. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University. Samed, Amal (1976) “The Proletarianization of Palestinian Women in Israel.” MERIP Middle East Report 50: 10–15.

Samergandai, Rogayah Shokrallh A. (1992) “A Study of Factors That Contribute to the Discrepancy Between the High Number of Women Receiving College Education and the Low Number of Women Participating in the Labor Force in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Maryland, Baltimore.

al-Samman, Ghadah (1977) “The Sexual Revolution and the Total Revolution.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, and Bezirgan, Basima Qattan, eds. Middle Eastern Women Speak. Austin: University of Texas Press, 391–399. El-Sanabary, Nagat Morsi (1973) “A Comparative Study of the Disparities of Educational Opportunities for Girls in the Arab States.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley.

——— (1975) “The Education of Women in the Arab States: Achievements and Problems, 1950–1970.” Unpublished paper presented at the Symposium on Near Eastern Women Through the Ages, University of California, Berkeley.

——— (1985) “Continuity and Change in Women’s Education in the Arab States.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 93–110.

Sanad, Jamal A., and Tessler, Mark (1988) “The Economic Orientations of Kuwaiti Women: Their Nature, Determinants and Consequences.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 20: 443–468.

Sanasarian, Elizabeth (1980) “Women’s Movement as a Social Movement in Iran.” Ph.D. Thesis, State University of New York, Buffalo.

2356. 2357. 2358. 2359.

2360.

2361.

2362. 2363. 2364. 2365. 2366. 2367.

Sasson, Jean P.

225

——— (1982) The Women’s Rights Movement in Iran: Mutiny, Appeasement and Repression from 1900 to Khomeini. New York: Praeger. ——— (1983) “An Analysis of Fida’i and Mujahidin Positions on Women’s Rights.” Nashat, Guity, ed. Women and Revolution in Iran. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 97–108.

——— (1985) “Characteristics of Women’s Movement in Iran.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 107–130.

——— (1986) “Political Activism and Islamic Identity in Iran.” Iglitzen, Lynne, and Ross, Ruth, eds. Women in the World, 1975– 1985: The Women’s Decade. 2nd ed. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio, 207–224.

Sanders, Paula (1991) “Gendering the Ungendered Body: Hermaphrodites in Medieval Islamic Law.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History. New Haven: Yale University Press, 74–95. Sanderson, Lilian Passmore (1976) “Girls’ Education in the Northern Sudan (1898–1956).” Brown, Godfrey N., and Hiskett, Mervyn, eds. Conflict and Harmony in Education in Tropical Africa. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 229–246.

——— (1981) Against the Mutilation of Women: The Struggle Against Unnecessary Suffering. London: Ithaca Press.

Sargent, Lydia, ed. (1981) Women and Revolution. Boston: South End Press.

Saroukhani, Bagher (1979) “Age Gap in Marriage: A Study in Contemporary Iran.” Genus v35 n1–2: 265–275.

——— (1979) “Dower (Mahriyeh): A Tradition of Mate Selection in Iran.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 9: 17–26.

Sasson, Jean P. (1992) Princess: A True Story of Life Behind the Veil in Saudi Arabia. New York: Morrow.

——— (1992) Princess Sultana’s Daughter. New York: Dell.

226

2368.

2369. 2370.

2371. 2372. 2373. 2374. 2375. 2376. 2377. 2378. 2379.

Sattar, Ellen

Sattar, Ellen (1978) “The Position of Women in Secondary School Education in Bangladesh.” Women for Women, Research and Study Group, ed. Women for Women: Women and Education: Bangladesh 1978. Dacca: Women for Women, Research and Study Group, 77–88. Saunders, Lucie Wood, and Mehenna, S. (1986) “Unseen Hands: Women’s Farm Work in an Egyptian Village.” Anthropological Quarterly v59 n3, 105–114. Saunders, M. O. (1980) “Women’s Role in a Muslim Hausa Town (Mirria, Republic of Niger).” Bourgignon, Erika, et al. A World of Women: Anthropological Studies of Women in the Societies of the World. New York: Praeger, 57–86.

Savara, Mira (1986) Changing Trends in Women’s Employment: A Case Study of the Textile Industry in Bombay. Bombay: Himalaya Publishing House.

Sayegh, May (1983) “Choisir la révolution.” Gadant, Monique, ed. Peuples Méditerranéens (Special Issue: Femmes de la Méditerranée), 22–23. Sayigh, Rosemary (1981) “Encounters with Palestinian Women Under Occupation.” Journal of Palestinian Studies v40 n10: 4, 3–26.

——— (1981) “Roles and Functions of Arab Women: A Reappraisal.” Arab Studies Quarterly v3 n3: 258–274.

——— (1982) “Development Under Bombardment: Palestinian Women in Lebanon.” Arab Perspectives 3 (April): 12–14.

——— (1983) “Women in Struggle: An Overview—Palestine.” Third World Quarterly 5: 880–886.

——— (1984) “Review Essay: Looking Across the Mediterranean.” MERIP Middle East Report 124: 22–26.

——— (1988) “Palestinian Women: Triple Burden, Single Struggle.” Peuples Méditerranéens 44–45: 247–268.

——— (1991) “Recording ‘Real Life’ in Wadi Zeineh: Resources, Researchers and Power.” MERIP Middle East Report 173, v21 n6: 23–25.

2380. 2381.

2382.

2383. 2384. 2385. 2386. 2387. 2388. 2389. 2390. 2391.

Schick, Irvin Cemil

227

——— (1993) “Palestinian Women and Politics in Lebanon.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 175–192. ———, and Peteet, Julie (1987) “Between Two Fires: Palestinian Women in Lebanon.” Ridd, Rosemary, and Callaway, Helen, eds. Women and Political Conflict: Portraits of Struggle in Times of Crisis. New York: New York University Press.

al-Sayyid-Marsot, Afaf Lutfi (1978) “The Revolutionary Gentlewoman in Egypt.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 261– 276.

———, ed. (1979) Society and the Sexes in Medieval Islam. Malibu, CA: Undena Publications. ——— (1984) “The Changing Arab Muslim Family.” Kelly, Marjorie, ed. Islam: The Religious and Political Life of a World Community. New York: Praeger, 243–257.

——— (1984) Protest Movements and Religious Undercurrents in Egypt, Past and Present. Center for Contemporary Arab Studies, Occasional Papers Series. Washington, DC: Georgetown University.

———, ed. (1984) A Short History of Modern Egypt. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.

——— (1989) “Women and Social Change.” Sabagh, Georges, ed. The Modern Economic and Social History of the Middle East in Its World Context. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Scarce, Jennifer (1987) Women’s Costume of the Near and Middle East. London: Unwin Hyman.

Schacht, Joseph (1964) An Introduction to Islamic Law. London: Oxford at the Clarendon Press.

Schaetzel, Kirsten Ann (1993) “Literacy and Development in Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Boston University.

Schick, Irvin Cemil (1980) “Representing Middle Eastern Women: Feminism and Colonial Discourse.” Feminist Studies v16 n2 (Summer): 345–380.

228

2392. 2393. 2394. 2395. 2396. 2397. 2398. 2399. 2400.

2401.

2402. 2403.

Schilcher, Linda Schatkowski

Schilcher, Linda Schatkowski (1985) Families in Politics: Damascene Factions and Estates of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden.

——— (1988) “The Lore and Reality of Middle Eastern Patriarchy.” Die Welt des Islams 28: 496–512.

Schildkrout, Enid (1978) “Roles of Children in Urban Kano.” LaFontaine, J. S., ed. Sex and Age as Principles of Social Differentiation. New York: Academic Press, 109–139.

——— (1979) “Women’s Work and Children’s Work: Variations Among Moslems in Kano.” Wallman, Sandra, ed. Social Anthropology of Work. London: Academic Press, 69–86. ——— (1980) “Children’s Work Reconsidered.” International Social Science Journal v32 n3: 479–489.

——— (1981) “Women’s Work.” Rodgers, Gerry, and Standing, Guy, eds. Child Work, Poverty and Underdevelopment. Geneva: International Labour Office, 81–112.

——— (1984) “School and Seclusion: Choices for Northern Nigerian Women.” Cultural Survival Quarterly v8 n2: 46–48.

——— (1986) “Widows in Hausa Society: Ritual Phase or Social Status?” Potash, Betty, ed. Widows in African Societies. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 131–152.

Schimmel, Annemarie (1975) “The Feminine Element in Sufism.” Mystical Dimensions of Islam. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 426–435.

——— (1979) “Eros—Heavenly and Not So Heavenly—in Sufi Literature and Life.” Al-Sayyid, Afaf Lutfi, ed. Society and the Sexes in Medieval Islam. Malibu, CA: Undena Publications, 119–141.

——— (1982) As Through a Veil: Mystical Poetry in Islam. New York: Columbia University Press.

——— (1982) “Women in Mystical Islam.” Women’s Studies International Forum Magazine v5 n2; also in al-Hibri, Azizah, ed. (1982) Women and Islam. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 145–151.

2404. 2405. 2406.

2407.

2408. 2409. 2410. 2411. 2412. 2413. 2414. 2415.

2416.

Seibert, Ilse

229

——— (1984) “Aspects of Mystical Thought in Islam.” Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck; Haines, Byron; and Findly, Ellison, eds. The Islamic Impact. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 113–136. Schliefer, Aliah (1985) “The Legal Aspects of Marriage According to Hanafi Fiqh.” Islamic Quarterly 29: 165–171.

——— (1986) Motherhood in Islam. Cambridge: Islamic Academy.

Schmidt, Alvin J. (1989) Veiled and Silenced: How Culture Shaped Sexist Theology. Macon: Mercer University Press.

Scholch, Alexander (1981) Egypt for the Egyptians! The SocioPolitical Crisis in Egypt, 1878–1882. London: Ithaca Press. Schoorl, J. J. (1990) “Fertility Adaptation of Turkish and Moroccan Women in the Netherlands.” International Migration/Migrations Internationales/Migraciones Internationales v28 n4: 477–495.

Schrijvers, J. (1984) Women Settlers in the Mahaweli River Development Project. Leiden: Rijksuniversiteit.

Schutjer, Wayne A.; Stokes, C.; Poindexter, John Robert (1986) “Why Not Use Contraception? Economics of Fertility Regulation Among Rural Egyptian Women.” Social Biology v33 n3–4: 214–228. Sedghi, Hamideh (1976) “Women in Iran.” Iglitzin, Lynne B., and Ross, Ruth, eds. Women in the World. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 219–228.

——— (1980) “An Assessment of Works in Farsi and English on Iran and Iranian Women: 1900–1977.” Review of Radical Political Economics v12 n2: 37–41.

——— (1982) “Women and Class in Iran 1900–1978.” Ph.D. Thesis, City University of New York.

Seginer, R.; Karayanni, Mousa; and Mar’i, Mariam M. (1990) “Adolescents’ Attitudes Toward Women’s Roles: A Comparison Between Israeli Jews and Arabs.” Psychology of Women Quarterly 14: 119–133.

Seibert, Ilse (1974) Women in the Ancient Middle East. New York: A. Schram.

230

2417. 2418. 2419. 2420. 2421. 2422. 2423. 2424. 2425.

2426. 2427. 2428. 2429.

Seikaly, May

Seikaly, May (1994) “Women and Social Change in Bahrain.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v26 n3: 415–426. Semple, Clara (1990) Traditional Jewelry and Ornament of the Sudan. London: Kegan Paul International.

Senker, Cath (1989) Defiance: Palestinian Women in the Uprising. London: The Israeli Mirror.

Senyapılı, Tansı (1981) “A New Component in Metropolitan Areas: The Gecekondu Women.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill: 194–214.

Sertel, Yıldız (1980) “La femme turque dans la vie politique.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al., ed. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 117–125. Seshadri-Crooks, Kalpana (1993) “Post-Colonial Women and Cross-Cultural Negotiations in Feminist Theory.” Ph.D. Thesis, Tufts University.

Sethi, Raj Mohini (1976) Modernization of Working Women in Developing Societies. New Delhi: National Publishing House. (India and Turkey)

Sfeir, Leila (1985) “The Status of Muslim Women in Sport: Conflict Between Cultural Tradition and Modernization.” International Review for the Sociology of Sport v20 n4: 283–306.

Shaaban, Bouthaina (1988) Both Right and Left Handed: Arab Women Talk About Their Lives. London: Women’s Press.

Shaalan, Thaira A. (1988) “Yemenite Women: Employment and Future Challenges.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 117–123.

Shaarawi, Huda (1987) Harem Years: The Memoirs of an Egyptian Feminist. Badran, Margot, trans. New York: Feminist Press.

Shabazz, Imam Alauddin (1988) Polygamy: A Remedy or a Right? Jersey City, NJ: New Mind Productions.

Shabbas, Audrey (1979) “The Child in the Arab Family.” The Link v12 n2.

2430. 2431. 2432. 2433. 2434. 2435. 2436.

2437. 2438.

2439. 2440. 2441.

Shaheed, Farida

231

——— (1984) “Women and the Question of Palestine.” North American NGO Symposium on the Question of Palestine. New York: UN, Division for Palestine Rights. ——— (1989) “Women.” Shabbas, Audrey, and Al-Qazzaz, Ayad, eds. Arab World Notebook. Berkeley: Najda.

Shadid, Myriam (1980) “Femmes palestiniennes et politique.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Mediterranée. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Shafii, Forough, et al. (1977) “Formal Education in a Tribal Society, Iran.” Sociologie Rurales v1 n1–2: 151–157.

Shafik, Doria (1952) “Egyptian Feminism.” Middle Eastern Affairs 3: 233–238.

Shah, Nasra M. (1975) “Female Labour Force Participation and Fertility Desires in Pakistan: An Empirical Investigation.” Pakistan Development Review 14: 185–206.

——— (1979) “Fertility of Working vs. Non-working Women in Pakistan, 1973.” Jahan, Rounaq, and Papanek, Hanna, eds. Women and Development: Perspectives from South and Southeast Asia. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs, 275–318.

——— (1984) “The Female Migrant in Pakistan.” Fawcett, James T., et al., eds. Women in the Cities of Asia: Migration and Urban Adaptation. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 108–124.

——— (1986) Basic Needs, Woman, and Development: A Survey of Squatters in Lahore, Pakistan. Honolulu: East-West Population Institute, East-West Center; Ottawa: International Development Research Centre.

———, and Smith, Peter C. (1981) Nonfamilial Roles of Women and Fertility: Pakistan and the Philippines Compared. Honolulu: East-West Center Press.

Shah Nawaz, Mumtaz (1957) The Heart Divided. Lahore: Mumtaz Publications.

Shaheed, Farida (1986) “The Cultural Articulation of Patriarchy: Legal Systems, Islam and Women.” South Asia Bulletin v6 n1: 38–44.

232

2442. 2443. 2444. 2445. 2446. 2447. 2448. 2449.

2450. 2451. 2452. 2453.

Shaheed, Farida

——— (1994) “Controlled or Autonomous: Identity and the Experience of the Network, Women Living Under Muslim Laws.” Signs (Summer): 997–1019.

———, and Mumtaz, Khawar (1989) “Veils of Tears; Bhutto Inherits Laws Which Restrict the Rights of Women.” Far Eastern Economic Review v145 n39: 128. Shaheen, F. (1985) “Women in Bangladesh: Changing Roles and Sociopolitical Realities.” Women and Politics v5 n1: 51–67.

Shaheen, Ghazala, and Gonzales, Cecilia A. (1981) “Clothing Practices of Pakistani Women Residing in Canada.” Canadian Ethnic Studies/Études Ethniques au Canada v13 n3: 120–126. Shahidian, Ali M. Hammed (1991) “The Woman’s Question in the Iranian Revolution of 1978–1979.” Ph.D. Thesis, Brandeis University.

Shahidian, Hammed (1991) “The Education of Women in the Islamic Republic of Iran.” Journal of Women’s History v2 n3: 6–38. ——— (1994) “The Iranian Left and the ‘Woman Question’ in the Revolution of 1978–79.” International Journal of Islamic Studies v26 n2: 223–247.

Shahrani, M. Nazif (1981) “Growing in Respect: Aging Among the Kirghis of Afghanistan.” Amoss, Pamela, and Harrell, Steven, eds. Other Ways of Growing Old: Anthropological Perspectives. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 175–191.

Shahshahani, Soheila Mirshams (1981) “The Four Seasons of the Sun: An Ethnography of Women of Oyun, a Sedentarized Village.” Ph.D. Thesis, New School for Social Research.

Shaikh, N. M. (1981) Woman in Muslim Society. Karachi: International Islamic Publishers.

Shakhatreh, Hussein Ibrahim Amireh (1991) “The Determinants of Female Labor Force Participation in Jordan.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan.

Shami, Seteney (1988) “Studying Your Own: The Complexities of a Shared Culture.” Altorki, Soraya, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi,

Sharma, Ursula

2454.

2455. 2456. 2457. 2458. 2459. 2460. 2461. 2462. 2463. 2464. 2465.

233

eds. Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 115–138. ———; Taminian, Lucine; Morsy, Soheir A.; Elbakri, Zeinab Bei; and Kameir, el-Wathig (1990) Women in Arab Society: Work Patterns and Gender Relations in Egypt, Jordan and Sudan. Oxford and Paris: Berg/UNESCO; New York: St. Martin’s Press. El-Shamy, Hasan (1972) “Mental Health in Traditional Culture: A Study of Preventative and Therapeutic Folk Practices in Egypt.” Catalyst 6: 13–28.

Sharabi, Hisham (1970) Arab Intellectuals and the West: The Formative Years, 1875–1914. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Sharara, Yolla P. (1978) “Women and Politics in Lebanon.” Khamsin 6: 6–16. Shari’ati, Ali (1983) Fatima Is Fatima. Bakhtiar, Laleh, trans. Houston: Shari’ati Foundation.

Sharif, Ja’far (1975) Islam in India. London: Oxford University Press.

Sharif, R. (1985) “Interviews with Young Muslim Women of Pakistani Origin.” Research Papers, Muslims in Europe no. 27. Birmingham: Center for the Study of Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations.

Sharma, A., ed. (1987) Women in World Religions. Albany: State University of New York Press.

——— (1994) Today’s Woman in World Religions. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Sharma, Ursula (1978) “Women and Their Affines: The Veil as a Symbol of Separation.” Man in India 13: 218–233.

——— (1980) “Purdah and Public Space.” de Souza, A., ed. Women in Contemporary India and South Asia. Rev. ed. Delhi: Manohar Publishers, 215–239.

——— (1980) Women, Work, and Property in North-West India. London and New York: Tavistock.

234

2466.

2467. 2468. 2469. 2470. 2471. 2472.

2473. 2474. 2475.

2476.

2477. 2478.

Sharoni, Simona

Sharoni, Simona (1993) “Conflict Resolution Through Feminist Lenses: Theorizing the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict from the Perspectives of Women Peace Activists in Israel.” Ph.D. Thesis, George Mason University.

——— (1994) Gender and the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict: The Politics of Women’s Resistance. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. al-Sharqawi, Abdel Rahman (1990) Egyptian Earth. Stewart, Desmond, trans. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press. (Fiction; reprint)

Shatzmiller, M. (1988) “Aspects of Women’s Participation in the Economic Life of Later Medieval Islam: Occupation and Mentalities.” Arabica v35 n1: 36–58. ——— (1994) Labour in the Medieval Islamic World. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

al-Shaykh, Hanan (1993) Women of Sand and Myrrh. Brooklyn: Interlink. ——— (1994) Story of Zahra. Des Plaines, IL: Anchor.

Shepherd, Kevin R. D. (1986) A Sufi Matriarch: Hazrat Babajan. Cambridge: Anthropographia Publications.

Sherif, Mostafa Hashem (1987) “What Is Hijab?” Muslim World 77: 151–163.

Sherif-Stanford, Nahla (1985) “Modernization by Decree: The Role of Tunisian Women in Development.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Shilling, Nancy Adams (1980) “The Social and Political Roles of Arab Women: A Study in Conflict.” Smith, Jane I., ed. Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 100–145.

Shiloh, Ailon (1969) Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East. New York: Random House.

Shirazi, Manny (1985) Javady Alley. London: Women’s Press. (Fiction)

2479. 2480. 2481. 2482. 2483. 2484.

2485. 2486. 2487. 2488. 2489. 2490. 2491.

Siddique, Kaukab

235

Shirkhani, Mohammed-Ali (1993) “The State, Individual Empowerment and Population Control: The Case of Iran.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Idaho. Shiwcharan, Clement Toolsie (1992) “Indians in British Guiana, 1919–1929: A Study in Effort and Achievement.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Warwick (U.K.). Shlapentokh, Vladimir (1984) Love, Marriage, and Friendship in the Soviet Union: Ideals and Practices. New York: Praeger.

Shoaee, Rokhsareh S. (1987) “The Mujahid Women of Iran: Reconciling ‘Culture’ and ‘Gender.’” Middle East Journal 41: 519–537.

Shohat, E. (1990) “Gender in Hollywood’s Orient.” Middle East Report v162 n20: 40–42.

Shokri, Masih (1987) “Perspectives on Class, Gender and StateProfession Relations Among Prospective Architects in Iran: The Role of Islam and Professionalism as Ideologies.” Ed.D. Thesis, University of Houston.

Shukri, Ahmed (1917) Muhammedan Law of Marriage and Divorce. New York: Columbia University Press. Siann, Gerda, and Ruhi Khalid (1984) “Muslim Traditions and Attitudes to Female Education.” Journal of Adolescence 7: 191–200.

Siassi, Shahrzad Fozouni (1976) “Self- and Role Perception Among Young Employed Iranian Women of Lower-Class Origin.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pittsburgh.

Siddiqi, Mohammad Mazharuddin (1972) Women in Islam. Lahore: Institute of Islamic Culture.

Siddiqi, Muhammad Iqbal (1983) Islam Forbids Free Mixing of Men and Women. Lahore: Kazi.

Siddiqi, Muhammad Saeed (1982) The Blessed Women of Islam. Lahore: Kazi.

Siddique, Kaukab (1986) The Struggle of Muslim Women. Springfield, VA: American Society for Education and Religion; (1988) Singapore: Thinkers Library.

236

2492. 2493. 2494. 2495. 2496. 2497. 2498. 2499. 2500.

2501.

2502. 2503. 2504.

Siddique, Kaukab

——— (1990) Liberation of Women Thru [sic] Islam. Kingsville, MD: American Society for Education and Religion.

Siddiqui, H. Y. (1987) Muslim Women in Transition: A Social Profile. New Delhi: Harnam.

Sidibe, B. K. (1975) Senegambian Traditional Families: Women in Traditional Senegambian Society, Past, Present and Future. Banjul: Gambia Cultural Archives.

Siegel, James T. (1969) The Rope of God. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Siganporia, M. (1993) “Indian Muslim Women: Post-Divorce Problems and Social Support.” Indian Journal of Social Work v54 n3: 355–363.

Silver, Morris (1985) Economic Structures of the Ancient Near East. Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble Books.

Simon, Larry James (1990) “Society and Religion in the Kingdom of Majorca, 1229–1300.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles. Simon, Rachel (1992) Change Within Tradition Among Jewish Women in Libya. Seattle: University of Washington Press.

Singhate, S. K. (1989) “The Incidence of Female Circumcision in Gambia and Its Effect on Women and Children.” Female Circumcision: Strategies to Bring About Change. Mogadishu: Somali Women Democratic Organization, 77–84.

Siniora, Randa George (1989) Palestinian Labor in a Dependent Economy: Women Workers in the West Bank Clothing Industry. Cairo Papers in Social Science, v12 n3. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Sirman, N. (1989) “Feminism in Turkey: A Short History.” New Perspectives on Turkey 3: 1–34.

Skachkova, Inga (1982) “Makhfuza Saidaliyeva: An Uzbeck Woman of Today.” Soviet Literature 3: 140–146.

Skinner, Elliott P. (1966) “Islam in Mossi Society.” Lewis, Joan M., ed. Islam in Tropical Africa. London: Hutchinson, 75–193.

2505. 2506. 2507.

2508. 2509. 2510. 2511.

2512.

2513. 2514. 2515. 2516.

Smith, Jane I., and Haddad, Y.

237

Slapikoff, Saul A. (1993) Consider and Hear Me: Voices from Palestine and Israel. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

Slyomovics, Susan (1990) “A Woman’s Life on an Algiers Stage.” MERIP Middle East Report 166 (September-October): 32–34.

Smale, Melinda (1980) Women in Mauretania: The Effects of Drought and Migration on Their Economic Status and Implications for Development Programs. Washington, DC: Office of Women in Development, USAID/Mauretania. Smith, Jane I. (1975) “Women in the Afterlife: Islamic View as Seen from the Qur’an and Traditions.” Journal of the American Academy of Religion 43: 39–50. ——— (1979) “Women in Islam: Equity, Equality and the Search for Natural Order.” Journal of the American Academy of Religion 7: 517–537. ———, ed. (1980) Women in Contemporary Muslim Societies. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press.

——— (1984) “The Experience of Muslim Women: Considerations of Power and Authority.” Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck; Haines, Byron; and Findly, Ellison, eds. The Islamic Impact. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 89–112.

——— (1985) “Women, Religion and Social Change in Early Islam.” Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck, and Findly, Ellison Banks, eds. Women, Religion, and Social Change. Albany: State University of New York Press, 19–36.

——— (1987) “Islam.” Sharma, Arvind, ed. Women in World Religions. Albany: State University of New York Press, 235–250.

——— (1994) “Women in Islam.” Sharma, Arvind, ed. Today’s Woman in World Religions. Albany: State University of New York Press, 303–327.

———, and Haddad, Y. (1982) “Eve: Islamic Image of Women.” Women’s Studies International Forum Magazine 5: 135–144.

———, and Haddad, Y. (1989) “The Virgin Mary in Islamic Tradition and Commentary.” Muslim World 79: 161–187.

238

2517. 2518. 2519. 2520. 2521. 2522.

2523. 2524. 2525. 2526. 2527. 2528. 2529.

Smith, Margaret

Smith, Margaret (1928) Rabi’a the Mystic and Her Fellow Saints in Islam. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Smith, Mary (1981) Baba of Karo, a Woman of the Muslim Hausa. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Smith, Morna Oruch (1993) “Desired Family Size and Desired Child Education Among Recently Married Women in Egypt.” Ph.D. Thesis, Johns Hopkins University. Smith, Sande (1992) “Standing with Iraqi Women.” Listen ReaLoud v11 n2.

Smith, William Robertson (1885) Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Smock, Audrey Chapman (1977) “Bangladesh: A Struggle with Tradition and Poverty.” Giele, Janet Zollinger, and Smock, Audrey Chapman, eds. Women: Roles and Status in Eight Countries. New York: Wiley, 81–126.

——— (1981) Women’s Education in Developing Countries: Opportunities and Outcomes. New York: Praeger. ———, and Youssef, Nadia Haggag (1977) “Egypt: From Seclusion to Limited Participation.” Zollinger, Giele, et al., eds. Women: Roles and Status in Eight Countries. New York: Wiley, 35–79.

Smyke, Raymond J. (1990) “Fatima Massaquoi Fahnbulleh (1912–1978), Pioneer Woman Educator.” Liberian Studies Journal v15 n1: 48–73.

Sobham, Salma (1978) Legal Status of Women in Bangladesh. Dacca: Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs.

Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World (1984) London and Dover: Frances Pinter; Paris: UNESCO.

Soderstrom, L. V. (1913) “How Can We Best Reach the Mohammedan Women?” Chinese Recorder v44 n2: 94–97.

——— (1914) “The Mohammedan Women of China.” Moslem World 4: 79–81.

2530. 2531. 2532. 2533. 2534. 2535. 2536.

2537. 2538. 2539. 2540. 2541.

Sönmez, Emel

239

Soffan, Linda Ursa (1979) “The Role and Status of Women in Contemporary United Arab Emirates Society.” Ph.D. Thesis, Johns Hopkins University.

——— (1980) “Arab Women and Western Feminism: An Interview with Nawal al-Saadawi.” Race and Class v22 n2: 175– 182. ——— (1980) The Women of the United Arab Emirates. London: Croom Helm; Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble. ——— (1988) “The Role of Women in the Economy of the United Arab Emirates.” Labour and Society v5 n1: 3–17.

El-Sokkari, Myrette Ahmed (1984) “Basic Needs, Inflation, and the Poor of Egypt.” Cairo Papers in Social Science v7 n2. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi (1985) “Migration and the Selectivity of Change: Egyptian Peasant Women in Iraq.” Migrations et Méditerranée. Peuples Méditerranéens 31–32: 243–258. ——— (1988) “Gender, Class, and Origin: Aspects of Role During Fieldwork in Arab Society.” Altorki, Soraya, and El-Solh, Camillia Fawzi, eds. Arab Women in the Field: Studying Your Own Society. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 91–114.

———, and Mabro, Judy, eds. (1994) Muslim Women’s Choices: Religious Belief and Social Reality. Providence, RI: Berg Publishers.

Soliman, Abdalla M. (1987) “The Socialization of the Arab Women.” Arab Journal of the Social Sciences 2: 235–255.

Solomon, Julia Ellis (1991) “Prenatal and Postpartum Health Care Beliefs and Practices of Arab Women.” M.S. Thesis, University of Arizona.

Sonbol, Amira El Azhary, ed. (1996) Women, the Family, and Divorce Laws in Islamic Courts. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Sönmez, Emel (1969) “Turkish Women in Turkish Literature of the 19th Century.” Welt des Islams v12 n1–3: 1–73.

240

2542. 2543. 2544. 2545. 2546.

2547.

2548. 2549.

2550. 2551.

2552.

Sosebee, S. J.

Sosebee, S. J. (1990) “The Palestinian Women’s Movement and the Intifada: A Historical and Current Analysis.” American-Arab Affairs 32: 81–91.

Soughate, Minoo S. (1984) “Men, Women, and Boys: Love and Sex in the Works of Sa’di.” Iranian Studies 17: 413–452.

Souriau, Christiane (1980) “Femmes et politique en Libye.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 191–218.

Southeast Asia Chronicle/Pacific Research (1978–1979) “Changing Role of Southeast Asian Women.” Southeast Asia Chronicle 66/Pacific Research 9: 1–27.

Spaulding, Jay (1982) “The Misfortunes of Some: The Advantages of Others: Land Sales by Women in Sinnar.” Hay, Margaret Jean, and Wright, Marcia, eds. African Women and the Law. Boston: Boston University African Studies Center, 3–18. Speelman, Gezina E. (1988) “Muslim Women in the Netherlands: Islam in Transition.” Research Papers: Muslims in Europe no. 37. Birmingham: Center for the Study of Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 13–23.

Spellberg, Denise A. (1988) “Nizam al-Mulk’s Manipulation of Tradition, Aisha and the Role of Women in Islamic Government.” Muslim World v78 n2: 111–117.

——— (1991) “Political Action and Public Example: ‘A’isha and the Battle of the Camel.” Keddie, Nikki R., and Baron, Beth, eds. Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender. New Haven: Yale University Press, 45–57.

——— (1994) Politics, Gender, and the Islamic Past: The Legacy of ‘A’isha Bint Abi Bakr. New York: Columbia University Press. *

Staffa, Susan (1987) “Dimensions of Women’s Power in Historic Cairo.” Olson, Robert, ed., with the aid of Salman al-Ani. Islamic and Middle Eastern Societies: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Wadie Jwaideh. Brattleboro, VT: Amana Books, 62–99.

Starr, June (1978) Dispute and Settlement in Rural Turkey. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

2553. 2554. 2555. 2556. 2557. 2558. 2559. 2560. 2561.

2562. 2563. 2564.

Stillman, Yedida Kalfon

241

——— (1984) “The Legal and Social Transformation of Rural Women in Aegean Turkey.” Hirschon, R., ed. Women and Property: Women as Property. London: Croom Helm, 92–116.

——— (1989) “The Role of Turkish Secular Law in Changing the Lives of Rural Muslim Women, 1950–1970.” Law and Society Review v23 n3: 497–523. Staudt, Kathleen, and Jaquette, Jane, eds. (1983) Women in Developing Countries: A Policy Focus. New York: Haworth Press.

Steihm, Judith (1976) “Algerian Women: Honor, Survival and Islamic Socialism.” Iglitzin, L., ed. Women in the World. New York: ABC-CLIO, 229–241. Steinem, Gloria (1980) “Feminist Notes Two Cheers for Egypt: Talks with Jihan Sadat and Other Daughters of the Nile.” Ms. (June): 72, 75, 96.

Stenning, D. J. (1966) “Cattle Values and Islamic Values in a Pastoral Population.” Joan, Lewis M., ed. Islam in Tropical Africa. London: Hutchinson, 194–205. Stern, Gertrude (1939) “The First Women Converts in Early Islam.” Islamic Culture 13: 291–305.

——— (1939) Marriage in Early Islam. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Stevens, H., and Jeay, A. M. (1978) “Women from African and Mediterranean Countries: Agricultural Work of Women in Poor Regions of the Mediterranean and African Countries.” Sociologia Ruralis 18: 235–244.

Stevenson, Thomas B. (1985) Social Change in a Yemeni Highlands Town. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.

Stewart, C. C. (1973) Islam and Social Order in Mauretania. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Stillman, Yedida Kalfon (1972) “Female Attire of Medieval Egypt: According to the Trousseau Lists and Cognate Material from the Cairo Geniza.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

242

2565.

Stillman, Yedida Kalfon

——— (1981) “Attitudes Toward Women in Traditional Near Eastern Societies.” Morag, S.; Ben-Ami, I.; and Stillman, N.A., eds. Studies in Judaism and Islam. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 345–360.

2566.

Stirling, Paul (1966) Turkish Village. New York: Wiley.

2568.

Stoeckel, John, and Chowdhury, A. K. M. Alauddin (1980) “Fertility and Socioeconomic Status in Rural Bangladesh: Differentials and Linkages.” Population Studies v34 n3: 519–524.

2567.

2569. 2570. 2571. 2572. 2573. 2574. 2575. 2576. 2577.

Stoddard, Philip H.; Cuthell, David C.; and Sullivan, Margaret W., eds. (1981) Change and the Muslim World. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Stokes, C.; Schutjer, Wayne A.; Poindexter, John R. (1983) “A Note on Desired Family Size and Contraceptive Use in Rural Egypt.” Journal of Biosocial Science v15 n1: 59–65. Stoler, Ann (1977) “Class Structure and Female Autonomy in Rural Java.” Signs 3: 74–89.

Stoler, Laura (1985) Capitalism and Confrontation in Sumatra’s Plantation Belt, 1870–1979. New Haven: Yale University Press. (Includes discussion on the role of women)

Stone, Elizabeth C. (1982) “The Social Role of the Naditu Women in Old Babylon Nippur.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 25: 50–70.

Stowasser, Barbara F. (1980) “The Society and Its Environment.” Nyrop, R. F., ed. Turkey: A Country Study. Washington, DC: Foreign Area Studies, American University, 67–124.

——— (1980) “The Status of Women in Early Islam.” Hussain, Freda, ed. Muslim Women. London: Croom Helm, 11–43.

——— (1980) “Women in Early Islam.” Arab Perspectives v1 n7: 8–12.

——— (1987) The Islamic Impulse. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press; London: Croom Helm.

——— (1987) “Liberated Equal or Protected Dependent? Contemporary Religious Paradigms on Women’s Studies in Islam.” Asia 9: 263–280.

2578.

2579. 2580. 2581. 2582.

2583. 2584. 2585.

2586. 2587. 2588. 2589.

Strobel, Margaret, and Johnson-Odim, Cheryl

243

——— (1987) “Religious Ideology, Women and the Family: The Islamic Paradigm.” Stowasser, Barbara, ed. The Islamic Impulse. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press; London: Croom Helm. ——— (1992) “The Mothers-of-the-Believers in the Hadith: The Wives of the Prophet Muhammad and the Formation of Islam’s View of Ideal Womanhood.” Muslim World v82 n1–2: 1–36.

——— (1993) Women in the Qur’an, Traditions, and Interpretation. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. *

——— (1993) “Women’s Issues in Modern Islamic Thought.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 3–28.

Strange, Heather (1980) “Some Changing Socioeconomic Roles of Village Women in Malaysia.” Chipp, Sylvia A., and Green, Justin J., eds. Asian Women in Transition. University Park: Pennsylvania State University, 123–151. ——— (1981) Rural Malay Women in Tradition and Transition. New York: Praeger.

Strick, Betsy Rebecca (1991) “Ideology and Expressive Culture in the Druze Family.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, San Diego.

Strobel, Margaret (1976) “From Lelemama to Lobbying: Women’s Associations in Mombasa, Kenya.” Hafkin, Nancy J., and Bay, Edna G., eds. Women in Africa: Studies in Social and Economic Change. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 183–212.

——— (1979) Muslim Women in Mombasa, 1890–1975. New Haven: Yale University Press.

——— (1983) “Slavery and Reproductive Labour in Mombasa.” Robertson, Claire C., and Klein, Martin A., eds. Women and Slavery in Africa. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 111–129.

———, and Johnson-Odim, Cheryl (1992) Expanding the Boundaries of Women’s History: Essays on the Third World. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

The Struggle of Palestinian Women (1975). Beirut: PLO Research Center.

244

2590. 2591. 2592. 2593. 2594. 2595. 2596. 2597. 2598.

2599. 2600. 2601. 2602.

Strum, Philippa

Strum, Philippa (1992) The Women Are Marching: The Second Sex and the Palestinian Revolution. Chicago: Lawrence Hill.

Stuart, Robert C. (1979) “Women in Soviet Rural Management.” Slavic Review 38: 603–613. Subandrio, Hurustiati (1963) “The Respective Roles of Men and Women in Indonesia.” Ward, Barbara, ed. Women in the New Asia. Paris: UNESCO, 229–242. Subbama, Malladi (1990) Islam and Women. Ramamurty, M.V., trans. New Delhi: Sterling; (1988) New York: APT Books.

Suchindran, C. M., and Adlakha, A. L. (1984) “Effect of Infant Mortality on Subsequent Fertility of Women in Jordan: A Life Table Analysis.” Journal of Biosocial Science 16: 219–229.

Sudarkasa, Niara (1977) “Women and Migration in Contemporary West Africa.” Signs 3: 178–189. Sukkary-Stolba, Soheir (1985) “Changing Roles of Women in Egypt’s Newly Reclaimed Lands.” Anthropological Quarterly v58 n4: 182–189.

Suleiman, Michael W. (1978) “Changing Attitudes Toward Women in Egypt: The Role of Fiction in Women’s Magazines.” Middle Eastern Studies v14 n3: 352–371.

——— (1985) “Socialization to Politics in Morocco: Sex and Regional Factors.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 17 (August): 313–327.

Sullivan, E. T. (1991) “Democratization and Changing Gender Roles in Egypt.” American-Arab Affairs 36: 16–18.

Sullivan, Earl L. (1981) “Women and Work in Egypt.” Women and Work in the Arab World. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

——— (1986) Women in Egyptian Public Life. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

Sullivan, Soraya, trans. (1991) Stories by Iranian Women Since the Revolution. Austin: University of Texas Press.

2603. 2604.

2605. 2606. 2607. 2608. 2609. 2610.

Swirski, Barbara, and Safir, Marilyn P.

245

Suryadikara, Fudiat (1989) “Tradition and Change in Bangarese Domestic Conflict.” Ph.D. Thesis, Washington State University. Swanjord, Texas Sabine (1989) “Images of Kuwaiti Women: A Content Analysis of Representative Selections from the Literature with Accompanying Annotated Bibliography.” Ph.D. Thesis, South Dakota State University.

Swedenburg, T. (1990) “The Palestinian Peasant as National Signifier.” Anthropological Quarterly v63 n1: 18–30.

Sweet, Louise Elizabeth (1967) “The Women of Ain ad Dair.” Anthropological Quarterly 40: 167–183.

———, ed. (1970) Peoples and Cultures of the Middle East: An Anthropological Reader. Garden City, NY: National History Press.

——— (1974) “In Reality: Some Middle Eastern Women.” Matthiasson, Carolyn J., ed. Many Sisters: Women in CrossCultural Perspective. New York: Free Press, 379–397.

Sweetser, Anne Thompson (1993) “The Power to Heal: Medicine and Society in the Pakistani Himalayas.” Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard University.

Swirski, Barbara, and Safir, Marilyn P., eds. (1991) Calling the Equality Bluff: Women in Israel. New York: Pergamon Press.

T 2611. 2612. 2613. 2614. 2615. 2616. 2617. 2618.

2619.

Taamallah, Lemouria (1982) “La scholarisation et la formation professionnelle des femmes en Tunisie.” Revue Tunisienne de Sciences Sociales v19 n68–69: 107–128.

Taba, A. H. (1979) “Female Circumcision.” WHO/EMRO Technical Publication no. 2. Traditional Practices Affecting the Health of Women and Children. Geneva: World Health Organization, 43–52. Tabari, Azar (1980) “The Enigma of Veiled Iranian Women.” Feminist Review 5: 9–31; and MERIP Middle East Report 103 (February 1982): 22–27.

——— (1982) “Islam and the Struggle for Emancipation of Iranian Women.” Tabari, Azar, and Yeganeh, Nahid, eds. In the Shadow of Islam: The Women’s Movement in Iran. London: Zed Books: 5–25.

——— (1983) “The Rise of Islam: What Did Happen to Women?” Khamsin 10: 59–72.

——— (1986) “The Women’s Movement in Iran: A Hopeful Prognosis.” Feminist Studies v12 n2: 343–360.

———, and Yeganeh, Nahid, eds. (1982) In the Shadow of Islam: The Women’s Movement in Iran. London: Zed Books.

Tabataba’i, ‘Allamah, and Nasr, Seyyed Hossein (1971) “Mut’ah or Temporary Marriage.” Tabataba’i, ‘Allamah, Shi’ite Islam. Nasr, Seyyed Hossein, trans. Houston: Free Islamic Literatures, Inc., 227–230.

——— (1988) “Mut’ah or Temporary Marriage.” Nasr, Seyyed Hossein, et al., eds. Shi’ism: Doctrines, Thought, and Spirituality. Albany: State University of New York Press. 246

2620. 2621. 2622. 2623. 2624. 2625. 2626. 2627. 2628. 2629. 2630. 2631. 2632.

Tandon, Prakash

247

Tadros, Helmi R. (1984) Social Security and the Family in Egypt. Cairo Papers in Social Science v7 n1. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press.

Tagher, Jeannette (1955) “Les cabarets du Caire dans la seconde moitié du XIXe siècle.” Cahiers d’Histoíre Égyptienne v7 n3: 186–195.

Taha, Daa’iyah Muhammad (1993) Women in Al-Qur’aan: A Reference Guide with Glossary, Indices and Appendices. Oakland, CA: American Islamic Life Institute. Taha, Mahmoud Mohamed (1987) The Second Message of Islam. An-Na’im, Abdullahi Ahmed, trans. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. *

Taher, Bahaa’ (1996) Aunt Safiyya and the Monastery. Berkeley: University of California Press. Taher, Nadia Adel (1986) “Social Identity and Class in a Cairo Neighborhood.” Cairo Papers in Social Science v9 n4. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. Taheri, Amir (1986) The Spirit of Allah. Bethesda, MD: Adler and Adler. ——— (1987) Holy Terror: The Inside Story of Islamic Terrorism. London: Hutchinson.

Taiwo, Oladele (1987) Female Novelists of Modern Africa. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Takieddine-Amyuni, Mona (1985) “Images of Arab Women in Midaq Alley by Naguib Mahfouz and Seasons of Migration to the North by Tayeb Salih.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 17: 25–36.

Tamari, Vera (1993) “Palestinian Women’s Art in the Occupied Territories.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 63–67.

Tanavoli, Parviz (1995) Kings, Heroes and Lovers: Pictorial Rugs from the Tribes and Villages of Iran. London: Scorpion.

Tandon, Prakash (1968) Punjabi Century, 1857–1947. Berkeley: University of California Press.

248

2633. 2634. 2635. 2636. 2637.

2638. 2639. 2640.

2641.

2642. 2643. 2644.

Tanfer, Koray

Tanfer, Koray (1976) “Working Women: A Study of Female Labor Force and Determinants of Participation in Six Large Cities of Turkey, 1970.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. Tansug, Sabina (1987) “A Thousand and One Flowers.” Turkish Review v2 n10: 73–86. (On Turkish women’s traditional headwear and dress) Taplin, Ruth (1987) “Women and Work in Egypt: A Social Historical Perspective.” International Sociology v2 n1: 61–76. Tapper, Nancy (1977) “Pashtun Nomad Women in Afghanistan.” Asian Affairs v64 n2: 163–170.

——— (1978) “The Women’s Subsociety Among the Shahsevan Nomads of Iran.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 374–398.

——— (1979) “Mysteries of the Harem? An Anthropological Perspective on Recent Studies of Women in the Muslim Middle East.” Women’s Studies International Quarterly 2: 481–487.

——— (1980) “Matrons and Mistresses: Women and Boundaries in Two Middle Eastern Tribal Societies.” European Journal of Sociology 21: 59–79. ——— (1981) “Feminism and Tribalism.” Gazelle 9: 63–65.

——— (1983) “Gender and Religion in a Turkish Town: A Comparison of Two Types of Formal Women’s Gatherings.” Holden, P., ed. Women’s Religious Experience. London: Croom Helm, 71–88.

——— (1985) “Changing Wedding Rituals in a Turkish Town.” Journal of Turkish Studies 9: 302–313.

——— (1988–1989) “Changing Marriage Ceremonial and Gender Roles in the Arab World: An Anthropological Perspective.” Arab Affairs v1 n8: 117–135.

Tapper, Richard, ed. (1991) Islam in Modern Turkey: Religion, Politics and Literature in a Secular State. London: I. B. Tauris; New York: St. Martin’s Press.

2645. 2646. 2647.

2648. 2649. 2650. 2651. 2652. 2653. 2654. 2655. 2656.

Tekeli, S.

249

———, and Zubaida, Sami (1994) Culinary Cultures of the Middle East. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Tarabishi, Georges (1988) Woman Against Her Sex: A Critique of Nawal el-Saadawi. London: al-Saqi.

Tauzin, A. (1979) “Statuts féminins dans une société pastorale: Les Maures de Mauritanie.” Pastoral Production and Society/Production Pastorale et Société. New York: Cambridge University Press, 79–91. ——— (1982) “Sexualité, mariages et stratification sociale dans le Hodh oriental (Mauritanie).” Thèse de troisième cycle. Paris: EHESS.

Tavakoli Targhi, Mohamad (1990) “Imagining Western Women: Occidentalism and Euro-Eroticism.” Radical America v24 n3: 73–87.

Tavakolian, Bahram (1984) “Women and the Socioeconomic Change Among Sheikhanzai Nomads of Western Afghanistan.” Middle East Journal 38: 433–453.

Tawil, Raymonda Hawa (1980) My Home, My Prison. New York: Holt, Reinhart and Winston. El-Tayib, D. Griselda (1987) “Women’s Dress in the Northern Sudan.” Kenyon, Susan, ed. The Sudanese Woman. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 40–66.

Taylor, Elizabeth (1984) “Egyptian Migration and Peasant Wives.” MERIP Middle East Report 124, v14 n5 (June): 3–10.

Taylor, Jean Steward (1976) “Raden Ajeng Kartini.” Signs v1 n3, part 1: 639–661.

Teel, Howard, and Ragade, Rammohan (1984) “Simulation Modeling Perspectives of the Bangladesh Family Planning and Female Education System.” Behavioral Science 29: 145–161.

Tekeli, S. (1986) “Emergence of the Feminist Movement in Turkey.” Dahlerup, D., ed. The New Women’s Movement: Feminism and Political Power in Europe and the United States. London: Sage Publications, 179–199.

250

2657. 2658. 2659. 2660. 2661. 2662. 2663. 2664.

2665.

2666. 2667. 2668.

Tekeli, S.

——— (1992) “Europe, European Feminism and Women in Turkey.” Women’s Studies International Forum v15 n1: 139–143.

Telchin, Martin, and Telchin, Susan (1980) “The Feminist Revolution of Jihan Sadat.” New York Times Magazine, March 16, 21–22, 26, 30, 32, 37. Temelkuran, Tevfik (1972) “The First Teacher Training College for Girls in Turkey.” Journal of the Regional Instructor v5 n1: 37–44. Tergeman, Sihan (1994) Daughter of Damascus: A Memoir. Rugh, Andrea, trans. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Ternar, Yesim (1994) The Book and the Veil: Escape from an Istanbul Harem. Montreal: Véhicule Press. Tessler, Mark A., and O’Barr, F. (1982) “Gender and Participant Citizenship in Tunisia.” Journal of Arab Affairs 2: 47–84.

———; O’Barr, William M.; and Spain, David H. (1973) Tradition and Identity in Changing Africa. New York: Harper and Row.

———; Rodgers, J. M.; and Schneider, D. R. (1978) “Tunisian Attitudes Toward Women and Child Rearing.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 289–311.

———; Rogers, Janet; and Schneider, Daniel (1978) “Women’s Emancipation in Tunisia.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 141–158.

Tezcan, Sahabat (1981) “Health Problems of Turkish Women.” Abadan-Unat, Nermin, ed. Women in Turkish Society. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 96–106.

Thanawi, Ashraf ‘Ali (1990) Perfecting Women: Maulana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanawi’s Bihishti Zewar. Metcalf, Barbara Daly, trans. Berkeley: University of California Press. *

Thayer, James Steel (1981) “Religion and Social Organization Among a West African Muslim People: The Susu of Sierra Leone.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan.

2669. 2670.

2671. 2672. 2673. 2674. 2675. 2676. 2677. 2678. 2679. 2680. 2681.

Tlemcani, R.

251

Thiam, Awa (1983) “Women’s Fight for the Abolition of Sexual Mutilation.” International Social Science Journal v35 n4: 747–756.

Thiam, Mariam (1986) “The Role of Women in Rural Development in the Segou Region of Mali.” Creevey, Lucy E., ed. Women Farmers in Africa: Rural Development in Mali and the Sahel. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 67–79. Third World Resources (1992) v7 n1: 11–14 (Section entitled “Middle East Resources for Education and Action”)

Thomas, Edward H. (1991) “‘Ali Shari’ati on the Role of the Muslim Woman.” Muslim World v81 n1: 1–8. Thor, J. E. (1918) “Moslem Women of Sianfu China.” Moslem World 8: 33–35.

Thornton, Lynne (1985) Women as Portrayed in Orientalist Painting. Paris: ARC. Tibawi, A. L. (1956) Arab Education in Mandatory Palestine: A Study of Three Decades of British Administration. London: Luzac. Tikku, Girdhari (1967) “Furugh-i Farrukhzad: A New Direction in Persian Poetry.” Studia Islamica 26: 149–173.

El-Tillawi, Mervat (1988) “United Nations Resolutions and Instruments Concerning Women.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books, 69–78.

Tillion, Germaine (1983) The Republic of Cousins: Women’s Oppression in Mediterranean Society. London: al-Saqi.

Timur, Serim (1978) “Determinants of Family Structure in Turkey.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 227–242.

——— (1978) “Socioeconomic Determinants of Differential Fertility in Turkey.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 54–76.

Tlemcani, R. (1992) “The Rise of Algerian Women: Cultural Dualism and Multi-Party Politics.” Journal of Developing Societies v8 n1: 69–81.

252

2682. 2683. 2684. 2685. 2686.

2687. 2688. 2689. 2690.

2691. 2692.

2693.

Tokhais, Ibrahim Abdulrahman

Tokhais, Ibrahim Abdulrahman (1992) “Social Justice in Islamic Law.” Ph.D. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School.

Tomeh, Aida K. (1978) “Birth Order and Alienation Among College Women in Lebanon.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies v9 n1: 93–118. ——— (1976) “Birth Order, Club Membership and Mass Media Exposure.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 38: 151–162. Tomiche, Nada (1968) “The Position of Women in the United Arab Emirates.” Journal of Contemporary History v3 n3: 129–143.

——— (1968) “The Situation of Egyptian Women in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century.” Polk, William R., et al. The Beginnings of Modernization in the Middle East. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 171–184.

Torki, Mostafa A. (1985) “Achievement Motivation in College Women in an Arab Culture.” Psychological Reports 56: 267– 271. Touati, Fettouma (1987) Desperate Spring: Lives of Algerian Women. London: Women’s Press.

Touba, Jacquiline R. (1972) “The Relationship Between Urbanization and the Changing Status of Women in Iran, 1956–1966.” Iranian Studies v5 n1: 25–36.

——— (1985) “Effects of the Islamic Revolution on Women and the Family in Iran: Some Preliminary Observations.” Fathi, Asghar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 131–147.

——— (1991) “Roles of Women in Muslim Countries.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family v21 n1: 1–6.

Toubia, Nahid (1985) “The Social and Political Implications of Female Circumcision: The Case of the Sudan.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 148–159.

———, ed. (1988) Women of the Arab World: The Coming Challenge. London: Zed Books. (Papers of the Arab W\omen’s Solidarity Association Conference)

2694. 2695. 2696. 2697.

2698. 2699. 2700. 2701.

2702.

2703. 2704. 2705. 2706. 2707.

Tucker, Judith E.

253

——— (1993) Female Genital Mutilation: A Call for Global Action. New York: Women, Inc. ——— (1994) “Female Circumcision as a Public Health Issue.” New England Journal of Medicine (September 15): 712–716.

——— (1994) “Female Genital Mutilation and the Responsibility of Reproductive Health Professionals.” International Journal of Gynecology and Obstetrics v46 n2: 127–135.

Trevor, Jean (1976) “Western Education and Muslim Fulani/Hausa in Sokota, Northern Nigeria.” Brown, Godfrey N., and Hiskett, Mervyn, eds. Conflict and Harmony in Education in Tropical Africa. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 247–270.

Trimingham, J. Spencer (1968) The Influence of Islam upon Africa. London and New York: Longman.

——— (1980) Islam in East Africa. New York: Books for Libraries–Arno Press.

Trix, Frances (1993) Spiritual Discourse: Learning with a Sufi Master. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. “The Trouble with Scarves” (1987). The Economist, January 17.

Tucker, Judith E. (1976) “Egyptian Women in the Work Force.” MERIP Middle East Report 50: 3–9.

——— (1979) “Decline of the Family Economy in Mid-Nineteenth Century Egypt.” Arab Studies Quarterly v1 n3: 245–271.

——— (1980) “Women in the Middle East.” Middle East Yearbook. London: IC Magazines, 35–38.

——— (1983) “Problems in the Historiography of Women in the Middle East: The Case of Nineteenth-Century Egypt.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v15 n3: 321–338.

——— (1983) “The Traditional and Modern Arab Family.” Journal of Southern Asian and Middle Eastern Studies v7 n2: 37–57.

——— (1985) Women in Nineteenth Century Egypt. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

254

2708. 2709. 2710.

2711. 2712. 2713.

2714. 2715. 2716. 2717. 2718.

Tucker, Judith E.

——— (1986) “Insurrectionary Women: Women and the State in Nineteenth Century Egypt.” MERIP Middle East Report 138, v16 n1:9–13.

——— (1988) “Marriage and Family in Nablus: 1720–1856, Toward a History of Arab Marriage.” Journal of Family History 13: 165–181. ——— (1993) “The Arab Family in History: ‘Otherness’ and the Study of the Family.” Tucker, Judith E., ed. Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 195–207. ———, ed. (1993) Arab Women: Old Boundaries, New Frontiers. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. *

——— (1993) “Gender and Islamic History.” Adas, Michael, ed. Islamic and European Expansion: The Forging of a Global Order. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 37–73. *

———, et al. (1988) Restoring Women to History: Teaching Packets for Integrating Women’s History into Courses on Africa, Asia, Latin America, the Caribbean and the Middle East. Rev. ed. (1990). Bloomington, IN: Organization of American Historians. ———, and Khalidi, Ramla (1992) Women’s Rights in the Arab World. Washington, DC: MERIP. (Special report)

al-Turabi, Hasan (1993) “Women in Islam and Muslim Society.” The American Muslim v2 n 6 (April-June). *

Turki, Abdel Magid (1978) “Femmes privilégiées et privilèges féminins dans le système théologique et juridique d’Ibn Hazm.” Studia Islamica 47: 25–82.

Turritan, Jane (1988) “Men, Women and Market Trade in Rural Mali, West Africa.” Canadian Journal of African Studies 22: 583– 604.

Tweedie, Jill (1985) “Education: Indonesia.” New Internationalist Women: A World Report. London: Methuen.

U 2719. 2720. 2721. 2722. 2723. 2724.

2725. 2726.

2727. 2728.

Ullah, Inayat (1958) “Caste, Patti and Faction in the Life of a Punjabi Village.” Sociologus 8: 170–186.

UNESCO (1983) Bibliographic Guide to Studies on the Status of Women, Development and Population Trends. London: Eastern Press. ——— (1984) “History, Development, Organization and Position of Women’s Studies in the Sudan.” Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. Paris: UNESCO. ——— (1984) Social Science Research and Women in the Arab World. Paris: UNESCO.

United Nations (1991) The World’s Women 1970–1990: Trends and Statistics. New York: United Nations.

United Nations Decade for Women (1986) World Conference: Review and Appraise the Achievements of the UN Decade for Women (1985: Nairobi, Kenya): Index. Pleasantville, NY: UNIFO Publishers.

United Nations Economic Commission for Western Asia (1979) Sources for Research on Population and Development in the ECWA Region. Beirut: UNECWA Population Division.

——— (1980) Population Situation. Beirut: UNECWA.

Usher, Graham (1991) “Children of Palestine.” Race and Class v32 n4: 1–18.

Utas, Bo, ed. (1983) Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives. London: Curzon Press. 255

V 2729. 2730. 2731. 2732. 2733. 2734. 2735. 2736. 2737.

Valaoras, Vasileios G. (1972) Population Analysis of Egypt. Cairo: Cairo Demographic Centre.

Vallin, Jacques (1978) “Fertility in Algeria: Trends and Differentials.” Allman, J., ed. Women’s Status and Fertility in the Muslim World. New York: Praeger, 131–151.

Van der Kroef, J. M. (1957) “Women and the Changing Marriage Patterns of Indonesia.” American Catholic Sociological Review 18: 113–127.

van Donzel, E. J., ed. (1993) Sayyida Salme/Emiliy Ruete: An Arabian Princess Between Two Worlds: Memoirs, Letters Home, Sequels to the Memoirs: Syrian Customs and Usages. Leiden: E. J. Brill

van Doorn-Harder, Pieternella (1995) Contemporary Coptic Nuns. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.

van der Most van Spijk, Marileen (1982) Eager to Learn: An Anthropological Study of the Needs of Egyptian Village Women: Report of an Experiment. Leiden: State University of Leiden.

——— (1982) Who Cares for Her Health? An Anthropological Study of Women’s Health Care in a Village of Upper Egypt. Leiden: State University of Leiden.

———; Youssef, Fahmy; and Zimmermann, S. (1982) Remember to Be Firm: Life Histories of Three Egyptian Village Women. Leiden: State University of Leiden.

van Dusen, Roxann A. (1975) Bibliography for Arab Countries on the Integration of Women in Development with Special Reference 256

Vereecke, Catherine

2738. 2739.

2740. 2741. 2742. 2743. 2744. 2745.

2746.

2747.

257

to Population Factors. Washington, DC: Agency for International Development.

——— (1976) “The Study of Women in the Middle East: Some Thoughts.” MESA Bulletin, May 1–20.

——— (1977) “Integrating Women into Nation Economies: Programming Considerations with Special Reference to the Near East.” Report submitted to the Office of Technical Support. Washington, DC: Near East Bureau, Agency for International Development.

Van Esterick, Penny, ed. (1982) Women of Southeast Asia. De Kalb: Northern Illinois University, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.

van Gelder, Geert Jan (1985) “Against Women, and Other Pleasantries: The Last Chapter of Abu Tammam’s Hamasa.” Journal of Arabic Literature 16: 61–72. Vanti, Maya, and Ram, Ralla (1977) “Modernization and Indian Muslim Women.” Impact v12 n10: 229–231.

Varea, Carlos (1993) “Marriage Age at Last Birth and Fertility in a Traditional Moroccan Population.” Journal of Biosocial Science v25 n1: 1–15. Vatandoust, Gholam-Reza (1985) “The Status of Iranian Women During the Pahlavi Regime.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 107–130.

Vatuk, Sylvia (1982) “Purdah Revisited: A Comparison of Hindu and Muslim Interpretations of the Cultural Meaning of Purdah in South Asia.” Papanek, Hanna, and Minalult, Gail, eds. Separate Worlds: Studies of Purdah in South Asia. Delhi: Chanakya Publications, 54–77.

Venema, Bernhard (1986) “The Changing Role of Women in Sahelian Agriculture.” Creevey, Lucy E., ed. Women Farmers in Africa: Rural Development in Mali and the Sahel. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 81–94.

Vereecke, Catherine (1989) “From Pasture to Purdah: The Transformation of Women’s Roles and Identity Among the Adamawa Fulbe.” Ethnology v28 n1: 53–73.

258

2748. 2749.

2750. 2751. 2752. 2753. 2754. 2755. 2756.

2757. 2758. 2759.

Vereecke, Catherine

——— (1993) “Muslim Women Traders of Northern Nigeria: Perspectives from the City of Yola.” Ethnology v32 n3: 217–236. Vickers, Jeanne (1993) Women and War. London: Zed Books.

Victor, Barbara (1994) A Voice of Reason: Hanan Ashrawi and Peace in the Middle East. New York: Harcourt Brace.

Vieille, Paul (1967) “Birth and Death in an Islamic Society.” Diogenes 57: 101–127. ——— (1978) “Iranian Women in Family Alliance and Sexual Politics.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, ed. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 451–472. Vinogradov, Amal Rassam (1974) “The Ait Ndhir of Morocco: A Study of the Social Transformation of a Berber Tribe.” Ann Arbor: University of Michigan.

——— (1974) “French Colonialism as Reflected in the MaleFemale Interaction in Morocco.” Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences. Series 2, 36: 192–199. ——— (1982) “Revolution Within the Revolution? Women and the State of Iraq.” Niblock, Timothy, ed. Iraq: The Contemporary State. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 88–90.

von Harder, Gudrun Martius (1981) Women in Rural Bangladesh: An Empirical Study of Four Villages in Comilla District. Saarbrucken, Germany: Breitenbach.

Vreede-de-Stuers, Cora (1960) The Indonesian Woman: Struggles and Achievements. The Hague: Mouton.

——— (1967) “Indonesia.” Patai, Raphael, ed. Women in the Modern World. New York: Free Press.

——— (1968) Parda. A Study of Muslim Women’s Life in Northern India. Assen, the Netherlands: Van Gorcum.

W 2760. 2761.

2762. 2763. 2764. 2765. 2766.

2767.

2768. 2769.

Waddy, Charis (1980) “Women in Muslim History.” Maghreb Review 5: 30–34. ——— (1980) Women in Muslim History. New York: Longman.

——— (1983) “Women and the Moslem World: The Egyptian Story.” Sino-American Relations v9 n2: 47–66.

Wadud-Muhsin, Amina (1989) “Muslim Women as Minorities.” Journal of the Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs 10: 161–170.

——— (1989) “Women in the Qur’an: The Absence of Sex-Role Stereotyping in the Text.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Michigan. ——— (1993) Qur’an and Woman. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. *

Waines, David (1982) “Through a Veil Darkly: The Study of Women in Muslim Societies.” Comparative Studies of Society and History v24 n4: 642–659.

Wakeman, Wendy Evitts (1993) “A Case of Women, Islam and Development: Strategies and Models for Conducting Projects with Women in the Context of Um Ruwaba, Sudan.” Ph.D. Thesis, Fletcher School of Law and Diplomacy, Tufts University.

Waldman, Marilyn Robinson (1986) “Tradition and Change.” History of Religion v25 n4: 318–340.

——— (1992) “Tradition as a Modality of Change: Islamic Examples.” Waldman, Marilyn Robinson; Leontis, Artemis; and Galin, Müge, eds. Understanding Women: The Challenge of CrossCultural Perspectives. Columbus: Ohio State University Press. 259

260

2770. 2771. 2772. 2773. 2774. 2775. 2776. 2777. 2778.

2779.

2780. 2781. 2782.

Walker, Alice, and Parmar, Pratibha

Walker, Alice, and Parmar, Pratibha (1993) Warrior Marks: Female Genital Mutilation and the Sexual Blinding of Women. New York: Harcourt, Brace. Walker, Rebecca (1902) “Gender and Social Strata: Struggles Over Land in Imanan Canton, Niger.” M.A. Thesis, Carleton University (Canada). Wallace, Ben J., et al. (1987) The Invisible Resource: Women and Work in Rural Bangladesh. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.

Walters, Delores M. (1988) “Perceptions of Social Inequality in the Yemen Arab Republic.” Ph.D. Thesis, New York University.

Walther, Wiebke (1993) Women in Islam: From Medieval to Modern Times, Salt, C. V. S., trans. Princeton: Marcus Wiener.

Waltz, Susan E. (1990) “Another View of Feminine Networks: Tunisian Women and the Development of Political Efficacy.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 22: 21–36.

Wani, M. A. (1987) Maintenance Rights of Muslim Women: Principles, Precedent and Trends. New Delhi: Genuine Publishing. Warburg, G., and Kupkerschmidt, U., eds. (1983) Islam, Nationalism and Radicalism. New York: Praeger.

Ware, Lewis B. (1979) “Women’s Emancipation in the Middle East: Jurji Zaydan’s View.” Journal of South Asian and Middle East Studies v2 n4: 38–55.

Warsame, A. (1989) “Social and Cultural Implications of Infibulation in Somalia.” International Seminar on Female Circumcision. Female Circumcision: Strategies to Bring About Change. Rome: Italian Association for Women in Development; Mogadishu: Somali Women’s Democratic Organization, 88–93.

Warnock, Kitty (1990) Land Before Honour: Palestinian Women in the Occupied Territories. New York: Monthly Review Press.

Warwick, Ellen D. (1991) “The Veil Is Hard to Lift: Women’s Place in Pakistan.” Commonwealth v118 n14: 462–465.

Wassa-Wassef, C. (1977) “Femme et politique en Egypt.” Revue Française d’Etudes Politiques Méditerranéennes 27: 67–80.

2783. 2784.

2785. 2786.

2787. 2788. 2789. 2790.

2791. 2792. 2793. 2794.

Weil, Jurgen W.

261

Wassef, M. (1980) “La promotion de la femme egyptienne du XIXe siècle à nos jours.” Magreb Machrek 87: 49–60.

Wassel, Mohamed (1985) “The Ethnological Structure of the Middle East with Reference to: 1. The Endogamous Kinship System: Father’s-Brother’s-Daughter’s Marriage, 2. Polygyny and the Status of Women.” Hamdard Islamicus 8: 41–54. Wassink, M. W. Graeff (1967) “Opinion Survey on Mixed Marriages in Morocco.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 29: 578–589.

Waterbury, John (1981) “Egypt: Islam and Social Change.” Stoddard, Philip; Cuthell, David C.; and Sullivan, Margaret W., eds. Change and the Muslim World. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 49–58. Watson, C. W. (1989) “The Experience of Rural Poverty in Malay Novels.” Modern Asian Studies 23: 25–47.

Watterson, Barbara (1994) Women in Ancient Egypt. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

We Were Making History: Life Stories of Women in the Telegana People’s Struggle (1989). New Delhi: Kali for Women; London: Zed Books.

Webber, Sabra (1985) “Women’s Folk Narratives and Social Change.” Fernea, Elizabeth Warnock, ed. Women and the Family in the Middle East: New Voices of Change. Austin: University of Texas Press, 310–316.

Webster, Sheila K. (1982) “Women, Sex and Marriage in Moroccan Proverbs.” International Journal of Middle East Studies v14 n1: 173–184.

——— (1984) “Harim and Hijab: Seclusive and Exclusive Aspects of Traditional Muslim Dwelling and Dress.” Women’s Studies International Forum v7 n4: 254–257.

Wegner, J. R. (1982) “The Status of Women in Jewish and Islamic Marriage and Divorce Law.” Harvard Women’s Law Journal 5: 1–33.

Weil, Jurgen W. (1984) “Girls from Morocco and Spain: Selected Poems from an Adab Collection of Poetry.” Archiv Orientalni 52: 36–41.

262

2795.

2796. 2797.

2798. 2799. 2800. 2801. 2802. 2803. 2804.

2805.

Weir, Shelagh

Weir, Shelagh (1989) Palestinian Costume. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Weiskopf-Bock, Sally (1985) “The Working Iranian Mother.” Fathi, Ashgar, ed. Women and the Family in Iran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 187–194.

Weiss, Anita M. (1984) “Tradition and Modernity at the Workplace: A Field Study of Women in the Pharmaceutical Industry of Lahore.” Women’s Studies International Forum v7 n4: 259–264.

——— (1985) Women in Pakistan: Implication of the Current Program of Islamicization. Publications on Women in International Development no. 78. East Lansing: Michigan State University. ——— (1985) “Women’s Position in Pakistan: Sociocultural Effects of Islamization.” Asian Survey (August): 863–880.

——— (1986) “Implications of the Islamization Program for Women.” Weiss, Anita M., ed. Islamic Reassertion in Pakistan. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 97–194.

———, ed. (1986) Islamic Reassertion in Pakistan: The Application of Islamic Laws in a Modern State. Contemporary Issues in Middle East Series. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. ——— (1990) “Benazir Bhutto and the Future of Women in Pakistan.” Asian Survey v30 n5: 433–445.

——— (1991) “South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a Local Boy Identity.” Modern Asian Studies 25: 417–453.

——— (1991) “Working Women in the Old City of Lahore: Opportunities, Ideals and Social Constraints.” Sutherland, Sally J. M., ed. Bridging Worlds: Studies on Women in South Asia. Occasional Paper no. 17. Occasional Paper Series, Center for South Asia Studies, International and Area Studies. Berkeley: University of California, 245–264.

Wennerstrom Nylund, Arabella (1992) “Oriental Learning and Western Knowledge: The Encounter of Educational Traditions in Bengal, 1781–1835.” Fil. Dr. Thesis, Uppsala Universitet (Sweden).

2806. 2807. 2808.

2809. 2810.

2811.

2812. 2813.

2814. 2815. 2816. 2817.

Wikan, Unni

263

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick (1990) “Towards a New Conceptualization of the Female Role in Mesopotamian Society.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 110: 510–522. Westergaard, Kirsten (1983) Pauperization and Rural Women in Bangladesh: A Case Study. Comilla: Bangladesh Academy for Rural Development.

——— (1983) “Rural Pauperization: Its Impact on the Economic Role and Status of Rural Women in Bangladesh.” Huq, Janara, et al., eds. Women for Women: Women in Bangladesh: Some SocioEconomic Issues. Dacca: Women for Women, 17–36. Westermarck, Edward (1912) “Marriage Ceremonies in Morocco.” Sociological Review 5: 187–201.

Whalley, Lucy Anne (1993) “Virtuous Women, Productive Citizens: Negotiating Tradition, Islam and Modernity in Minangkabau, Indonesia.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Illinois, UrbanaChampaign. White, Elizabeth H. (1977) “Purdah.” Frontiers v2 n1: 31–42.

——— (1978) “Legal Reform as an Indicator of Woman’s Status in Muslim Nations.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki eds., Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 52–68.

White, Jenny Barbara (1991) “Family Industry in Istanbul: Labor as the Construction of Social Identity.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Texas, Austin.

——— (1994) Money Makes Us Relatives: Women’s Labor in Urban Turkey. Austin: University of Texas Press.

White, Sarah C. (1988) “In the Teeth of the Crocodile: Class and Gender in Rural Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Bath (U.K.).

Wiesinger, Rita (1973) “Economic Development and Functional Literacy for Women: A Pilot Project in Iran.” International Review of Education 19: 96–120.

Wikan, Unni (1977) “Man Becomes Woman: Transexualism in Oman as a Key to Gender Roles.” Man 12 (August): 304–319.

264

Wikan, Unni

2818.

——— (1980) Life Among the Poor in Cairo. New York: Methuen.

2820.

——— (1985) “Living Conditions Among Cairo’s Poor: A View from Below.” Middle East Journal v39 n1: 7–26.

2819.

2821. 2822. 2823. 2824.

2825. 2826. 2827. 2828. 2829. 2830.

——— (1982) Behind the Veil in Arabia: Women in Oman. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Wilber, Donald N., et al. (1964) Pakistan: Its People, Its Society, Its Culture. New Haven, CT: HRAF Press.

Williams, John Alden (1980) “Veiling in Egypt as a Political and Social Phenomenon.” Esposito, J. L., ed. Islam and Development. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 74–75. ——— (1990) “The Revival of Islam in the Modern World.” America v163 n10: 237–241.

——— (1992) “Veiling in Egypt as a Political and Social Phenomenon.” Waldman, Marilyn Robinson; Leontis, Artemis; and Galin, Müge, eds. Understanding Women: The Challenge of Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Columbus: Ohio State University Press. Williams, Judith R. (1968) The Youth of Haouch el Harimi: A Lebanese Village. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Williams, T. (1990) British Women: Studies in Islamic Religious Experiences. Leicester, U.K.: Volcano Books.

Wilson, Amrit (1984) Finding a Voice: Asian Women in Britain. London: Virago Press.

Wilson-Moore, Margot Edith (1990) “Subsistence, Patriarchy and Status: Women’s Work in Homestead Gardens in Northwest Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Southern Methodist University.

Wissa-Wassef, Cérès (1980) “Femmes et politique en Egypte.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, et al., eds. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 177–190.

Wolf, Eric R., ed. (1984) Religion, Power and Protest in Local Communities: The Northern Shore of the Mediterranean. Berlin and New York: Mouton.

2831. 2832.

Woodsmall, Ruth Francis

265

Wolfe, G., and Mourribi, Alia (1985) “A Comparison of the Value Systems of Lebanese Christian and Muslim Men and Women.” Journal of Social Psychology 125: 781–782.

Wolff, U. (1977) “Maghribian Society in Transition.” African Report v22 n1: 41–43.

2833.

The Women of Punjab (1983). Bombay: Chic Publications.

2835.

Women’s Committee of Muslim Students Association (1976) Parent’s Manual: A Guide for Muslim Parents Living in North America. Indianapolis: American Trust Publications.

2834.

2836.

2837.

2838. 2839.

2840. 2841. 2842.

The Women of South Asian Descent Collective, ed. (1993) Our Feet Walk the Sky: Women of the South Asian Diaspora. San Francisco: Aunt Lute Books.

Women’s Committees for Social Work, Women in Emergency Situations (1985) “Palestinian Women Under Occupation.” Submitted to the Nairobi International Conference, Decade for Women. Jerusalem: Women’s Committees for Social Work, Women in Emergency Situations. Women’s Liberation (1971). Beirut: PFLP Information Department.

Women’s Yearbook of Pakistan (1985–) Serial. Karachi: Ladies Forum Publications.

Woodcroft-Lee, Carlien Patricia (1983) “Separate But Equal: Indonesian Muslim Perceptions of the Roles of Women.” Manderson, Lenore, ed. Women’s Work and Women’s Roles: Economics and Everyday Life in Indonesia, Malaysia and Singapore. Canberra: Development Studies Center, Australian National University, 173–192. Woodsmall, Ruth Francis (1936) Moslem Women Enter a New World. New York: Round Table Press.

——— (1955) Study of the Role of Women: Their Activities and Organizations in Lebanon, Egypt, Iraq, Jordan and Syria. New York: International Federation of Business and Professional Women. ——— (1960) Women and the New East. Washington, DC: Middle East Institute.

266

2843. 2844. 2845. 2846. 2847. 2848. 2849.

2850. 2851.

Woodsmall, Ruth Francis

——— (1983) Muslim Women Enter a New World. Social Sciences Series. Beirut: American University of Beirut.

——— (1983) Women in the Changing Islamic System. Delhi: Bimla Publishing House.

Woodward, Mark R. (1989) Islam in Java: Normative Piety and Mysticism in the Sultanate of Yogyakarta. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. Workman, W. Thom (1993) “A Critical Study of the Iran-Iraq War.” Ph.D. Thesis, York University (Canada).

World Bank (1990) Women in Pakistan: An Economic and Social Strategy. Washington, DC: World Bank Publications. World Education, New York (1976) “Special Report on BRAC [Bangladesh Rural Advancement Committee].” World Education Reports 13: 1–16.

Worley, Barbara A. (1992) “Women’s War Drum, Women’s Wealth: The Social Construction of Female Autonomy and Social Prestige Among Kel Fadey Twareg Pastoral Nomads.” Ph.D. Thesis, Columbia University. Wright, Denis (1983) “Memsahibs in Persia.” Asian Affairs v14 n1: 5–14.

Wright, Theodore P., Jr. (1976) “Muslim Kinship and Modernization: The Tyabji Clan of Bombay.” Ahmed, Imtiaz, ed. Family, Kinship and Marriage Among Muslims in India. Columbia, MO: South Asia Books, 217–238.

Y 2852. 2853.

2854. 2855.

2856. 2857. 2858. 2859.

Yacoob, May (1986) “Ahmadiyya and Urbanization: Easing the Integration of Rural Women in Abijan.” African and Asian Studies 20: 125–140.

Yadlin, Rivka (1983) “Militant Islam in Egypt: Some Sociocultural Aspects.” Warburg, G., and Kupferschmidt, Uri M. eds. Islam, Nationalism, and Radicalism in Egypt and the Sudan. New York: Praeger, 159–182. Yahya al-Bascha, Asma’ (1987) “Women in Yemen: Past and Present.” Daum, Werner, ed. Yemen: 3000 Years of Art and Civilisation in Arabia Felix. Innsbruck: Pinguin Verlag.

Yeganeh, Nagid (1982) “Women’s Struggles in the Islamic Republic of Iran.” Tabari, Azar, and Yeganeh, Nahid, eds. In the Shadow of Islam: The Women’s Movement in Iran. London: Zed Books, 26–74.

——— (1993) “Women, Nationalism and Islam in Contemporary Political Discourse in Iran.” Feminist Review 44: 3–18.

———, and Keddie, Nikki R. (1986) “Sexuality and Shi’i Protest in Iran.” Cole, Juan R.I., and Keddie, Nikki R., eds. Shi’ism and Social Protest. New Haven: Yale University Press, 108–136.

Yegenoglu-Mutman, Meyda (1993) “Veiled Fantasies: Towards a Feminist Reading of Orientalism.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Santa Cruz.

Young, Elise G. (1992) Keepers of the History: Women and the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict. New York: Teachers College Press. 267

268

2860. 2861. 2862.

2863. 2864. 2865. 2866. 2867. 2868. 2869.

2870. 2871.

Young, Serinity

Young, Serinity, ed. (1993) An Anthology of Sacred Texts by and About Women. New York: Crossroad, 95–125.

Young, William Charles (1984) “Cultural Change and Women’s Work: The Sedentarization of the Rashiidy Bedouin in the Sudan.” Cultural Survival Quarterly v8 n2: 28–29.

Youssef, Nadia (1970) “Social Structure and Female Labor Force Participation in Developing Countries: A Comparison of Latin American and Middle Eastern Countries.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California at Berkeley.

——— (1971) “Social Structure and the Female Labor Force: The Case of Women Workers in Muslim Middle Eastern Countries.” Demography 8: 427–440.

——— (1972) “Differential Labor Force Participation of Women in Latin American and Middle Eastern Countries: The Influence of Family Characteristics.” Social Forces 51: 135–153. ——— (1973) “Women in the Muslim World.” Iglitzin, L., ed. Women of the World. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, 203–217.

——— (1974) Women and Work in Developing Societies. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California.

——— (1974) “Women’s Status and Fertility in Muslim Countries of the Middle East and Asia.” Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Psychological Association, New Orleans.

——— (1976) Women and Work in Developing Societies. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.

——— (1976) “Women in Development: Urban Life and Labor.” Tinker, Irene; Bransen, Michelle Bo; and Buvinic, Mayra, eds. Women and World Development. Washington, DC: Praeger (in cooperation with the Overseas Development Council), 70–77.

——— (1977) “Education and the Upsurge of Female Modernism in the Muslim World.” Journal of International Affairs v30 n2: 191–210.

——— (1977) “Women and Agricultural Production in Muslim Societies.” Studies in Comparative International Development v12 n1: 41–58.

2872. 2873. 2874. 2875. 2876.

Youssouf, Mohamed Mahdi

269

——— (1978) “The Status and Fertility Patterns of Muslim Women.” Beck, Lois, and Keddie, Nikki, eds. Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 69–99.

——— (1978) Women and Their Professional Future: An Assessment of Training Needs and Training Programs in Morocco. Washington, DC: Agency for International Development. ——— (1980) “A Woman-Specific Strategy Statement: The Case of Egypt.” AID Bureau of Program and Policy Coordination Report. Cairo. ——— (1982) Women’s Roles and Population Trends in the Third World. London: Croom Helm.

Youssouf, Mohamed Mahdi (1990) “Infant/Child Mortality Risk Factors: Evidence from Retrospective Survey in Thirty-Eight Developing Countries.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Pittsburgh.

Z 2877. 2878. 2879. 2880.

2881. 2882. 2883. 2884. 2885.

Zafrullah Khan, Muhammad (1981) “Punishment for Adultery in Islam.” Review of Religions 76: 306–316.

Zahran, Yasmine (1995) A Beggar at Damascus Gate. Northampton, MA: Interlink.

Zaidi, S. M. Hafeez (1970) The Village Culture in Transition: A Study of East Pakistan Rural Society. Honolulu: East-West Center Press. ——— (1978) The Position of Woman Under Islam: Being an Exhaustive Survey of the Position of Woman in Every Walk of Life Based on the Holy Quran, Tradition, History and Other Records. Lahore: Premier Book House.

El-Zaim, Naoual Jacqueline (1980) “Femmes et politique en Syrie.” Ainad-Tabet, Nadia, ed. Femmes et politique autour de la Méditerranée. Paris: L’Harmattan, 127–135.

Zakaria, Fouad (1988) “The Standpoint of Contemporary Muslim Fundamentalists.” Toubia, Nahid, ed. Women of the Arab World. London: Zed Books, 27–35.

Zakaria, Rafiq (1990) Women and Politics in Islam: The Trial of Benazir Bhutto. New York: Horizons Press.

Zaman, Habiba (1993) “Women, Men and Work in a Bangladesh Village: A Time-Use Study.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of Manitoba.

Zaqut, In’am (1993) “Deportation and the Principle of Hope.” Augustin, Ebba, ed. Palestinian Women: Identity and Experience. London: Zed Books, 153–164. 270

2886.

2887.

2888. 2889. 2890. 2891.

2892. 2893. 2894. 2895. 2896.

Zimmermann, S. D.

271

Za’rour, George, and Nashif, Rwadah Z. (1977) “Attitudes Towards the Language of Science Teaching at the Secondary Level in Jordan.” International Journal of the Sociology of Language 14: 109–118.

Zaru, Jean (1986) “May God’s Peace, Mercy and Blessings Be Unto You.” Eck, Diana L., and Jain, Devaki, eds. Speaking of Faith: Cross-Cultural Perspectives on Women, Religion and Social Change. New Delhi: Kali for Women, 50–55. Zeidan, Joseph Tufeek (1982) Women Novelists in Modern Arabic Literature. Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley. ——— (1994) Arab Women Novelists: The Formative Years and Beyond. New York: State University of New York Press.

El-Zein, Abdul Hamid (1977) “Beyond Ideology and Theology: The Search for the Anthropology of Islam.” Annotated Review of Anthropology: 227–254. Zein-ed-Din, Nazirah (1982) “Removing the Veil and Veiling.” Hammoud, Salh-Dinefor, trans. Women’s Studies International Forum: Women and Islam 5; also in al-Hibri, Azizah, ed. Women and Islam. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 145–151.

Zenger, Elizabeth Ann (1991) “Heterogeneity Among Families in Infant Mortality and Reproductive Patterns in Matlab, Bangladesh.” Ph.D. Thesis, Johns Hopkins University.

Zenie-Ziegler, Wadad (1988) In Search of Shadows: Conversations with Egyptian Women. Cumming, Barbara, trans. London: Zed Books.

Zenkovsky, S. (1950) “Zar and Tumbura as Practices by the Women of Omdurman.” Sudan Notes and Records 31: 65–81.

Zerbe, Evelyne Accad (1974) “Veil of Shame: Role of Women in the Modern Fiction of North Africa and the Arab World.” Ph.D. Thesis, Indiana University.

Zimmermann, S. D. (1982) The Cheese Makers of Kafr el Bahr: The Role of Women in Egyptian Animal Husbandry and Dairy Production. Leiden: Women and Development Centre, University of Leiden.

272

2897.

2898. 2899. 2900. 2901. 2902. 2903. 2904. 2905.

Zimmermann, S. D.

——— (1982) The Women of Kafr al-Bahr: A Research into the Working Conditions of Women in an Egyptian Village. Cairo and Leiden: Research Centre Women and Development, State University of Leiden.

Zirkzee, Jacqueline, ed. (1989) Current Issues in Women’s History. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul; London: Croom Helm. Zolla, E. (1990) “The Archetype of the Supernatural Lady from Ancient Arabia to Edwardian England.” Incognita 1: 183–208. Zoviche, Farida (1988) “Women and the Process of Educational Democratization in the Arab World: The Case of Algeria.” Ed.D. Thesis, Boston University. Zuhur, Sherifa Danielle (1986) Women in Egyptian Public Life. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

——— (1990) “Self-Image of Egyptian Women in Oppositionist Islam.” Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Los Angeles. ——— (1992) Revealing Reveiling: Islamist Gender Ideology in Contemporary Egypt. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Al-Zwaini, Laila, and Peters, Rudolph (1994) A Bibliography of Islamic Law, 1980–1993. Leiden, E. J. Brill.

Zwemer, Samuel M., and Van Sommer, Annie, eds. (1907) Our Moslem Sisters: A Cry of Need from Lands of Darkness Interpreted by Those Who Heard It. New York: F. H. Revell.

Index Note for Use of the Index

Women are the main subject category of most titles in this bibliography. To avoid redundancy the word “women” has been omitted from most of the index headings. For example, “politics” refers to women in politics; “Indonesia” refers to women in Indonesia; “Islam” refers to women in Islam; and so forth.

Abbasids: al-Mansur, 1560; Harun alRashid; wife and mother of, 0018; literature, 1183 abortion: Middle East, 2003; Turkey, 2666 Abu Dhabi: prisons, 1476 Abu Tamasa, 2741 adab, 1808 adolescence: in a Moroccan town, 0684 adultery: Babylonia, 2290; Islamic law, 2877 Afghanistan, 0473, 0494, 0728, 0741, 1510, 2247; aging among the Kirghis, 2449; Bedouins, 2636; Bedouins and social change, 2650; class, 1514; family, 1128, 1129; feminism, 1853; gender, 0695; gender and Islam, 1855; health, 1502; marriage, 0034; patriarchy, 1854; refugee women, 1263; social change, 1513; veiling, 0220; women’s status, 1513, 1548, 2202 Africa, 1611, 2159, 2187, 2275; 19thcentury life, 2301; demography, 0533, 0534; employment, 0404; family, 0534; family law, 0217; gender and culture, 0929; human rights, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1973; identity and social change in, 2663; Islam, 1597, 2504, 2698, 2699; Islamic law, 0218; Jola

society, 1606; law, 1167; literature, 0072; marriage, 0534; migration, 0533, 2595; pastoral economy and Islam, 2558; population, 0533, 0534; rural life and employment, 2561; slavery, 2043; urbanization, 0533; women farmers in Mali, 0642; Islamic literature, 1138; mass media, 0212; women novelists, 2628; women’s status, 0500, 2042 African-Americans: Muslims, 0370, 1748 afterlife: in the Qur’an and hadith, 2508 Agaoglu, Adalet: her literature in Turkey, 0832 age: and health in Turkey, 2666; and marriage in Iran, 2364; of marriage, and household in Babylonia and Assyria, 2289 aging: Afghanistan, 2449 agriculture: Baluchistan, 2105; bibliography of women in agricultural development in Egypt, 0857, 1481; economy of, 1900; Egypt, 2246, 2369, 2896; India, 0994; Malaysia, 0617; Pakistan, 1278; production in Muslim societies, 2871; Senegal, 1637; Sudan, 0818; Tunisia, 0890; Turkey, 1907 Ahmadiyya, 2852

273

274

Index

Aisha, 0019; and Iran, 0915; Nizam alMulk on, 2548; politics and the Battle of the Camel, 2549, 2550 Aisyiyah, 0371 Albania: patriarchy, 0315 Algeria, 0487, 0603, 0694, 0711, 0878, 0956, 1027, 1175, 1177, 2244, 2506; anticolonial war, 0210; colonialism, 0602; cultural liberation, 0465; democracy, 2900; employment, 1497; ethnocentrism in women’s studies, 1353; family, 0489, 0955; feminism, 0130; feminist literature in, 1572; fertility, 2730; gender, 1352, 2093; gender and politics, 1573; harem, 0712; honor and Islamic socialism, 2556; independence, 0423; literature, 0721; nationalism and gender, 1571; patriarchy, class and gender, 1515; politics, 0965, 1496, 2681; research on women, 1097; rural life, 0144; sexual inequality in, 0025; social change, 0147; women’s movement, 2066; women’s right to vote, 1176; veiling in, 1718; women’s status in, 1574, 1832, 1952, 2688 Ali, Sayyid Mumtaz, 1831 All-Indian Women’s Organization: India, 0933 America: African-American Muslims, 1748, 1749; childcare of Arabs in, 2341; Muslim converts, 0236; Muslims in, 0370, 1066, 1068, 1073, 1076, 1190, 1748, 1749, 1934, 2835 American Muslims, 0370, 0494, 1061, 1066, 1068, 1071, 1073, 1076, 1190, 1748, 1748, 1749, 1934, 2835; conversion, 0236; resource directory for, 1934; South Asian descent, 0167, 2834 Americans: and Arabs in education, 1984; in Saudi Arabia, 1881 Amin, Qasim, 0203, 0253; women’s emancipation, 1308 Aminu Kano, 1674 Anatolia: child marriage, 0358 ancient Assyria: veiling, 1357 ancient Egypt: women’s status in, 0171 ancient Mesopotamia: prostitution, 1589

ancient Near East: economy of, 2497; social change, 1882; women’s status in, 1300, 2416 Andalusia: Sufism, 1288 anthropology, 1529; in Egypt, 1896; of Islam, 2890 Arab Gulf: culture and society, 0787 Arab Women’s Solidarity Association, 0238 Arab world, 0196, 0366, 0431, 0502, 0542, 0598, 0669, 0686, 0907, 0923, 1030, 1254, 1374, 1398, 1530, 1547, 1551, 1578, 2107, 2157, 2191; 1995, 0133; 19C life, 2301; Berbers, 0977; bibliography of women in, 0368, 1715, 2193; bibliography of women’s status in, 1757; breastfeeding, 0191; childbirth, 2539; childhood problems, 1040; contemporary politics, 2315; dance, 0520; democracy, 1792; demography, 0338, 0533, 2046; development, 0048; economy, 1461, 1523; education, 0048, 0308, 1137, 1462, 1937, 1938, 2351, 2352, 2353, 2687; El Saadawi, Nawal, 2531; employment, 0532, 1204, 1205, 1316; employment and development, 0059, 1975; employment in Israel, 1594; employment in Morocco, 1791; employment training, 1135; family, 0365, 1955, 2171, 2706; family and childhood, 2429; family history in, 2710; family honor, 0717; feminism, 0068, 0238, 0325, 0995, 1043, 2315, 2425; feminist literature, 0331; fertility, 0531; fiction, 0069; fundamentalism, 2315; gender, 2039; gender and class, 2536; gender and literature, 1686; gender and patriarchy, 0995; gender roles and marriage ceremonies, 2643; health, 1059; health care, 0175; history, 1908; history of the 19th and 20th centuries, 0730; history of literature, 0319; images of women, 1817; intellectuals and the West, 2456; literature, 0013, 0028, 0066, 0069, 0073, 0134, 0331, 0355, 1015, 1088, 1362, 1701, 1702, 2471, 2888, 2889, 2895; marriage, 2521; marriage and virginity, 0815; matriarchy, 0583;

Index

migration, 0533; milk-kinship, 0191; modern poetry, 0486; modernization and Gurgi Zaidan, 2148; modesty, 0062, 0233; music, 0660; national development, 0863; oil wealth, 1298; Palestine, 1848; personalities, 1110; politics, 1521, 1636; politics and demography, 2038; politics and society, 2476; polygamy, 0567; population, 0533; population policies, 2039; royal marriages, 1722; rural life, 2283; sex, 1727; social change, 0308, 0341, 0365, 0717, 1090, 1169; 0024; social change and the family in, 2384; social organization, 2538; social science research, 0023; social sciences in, 2527, 2722; Transjordanian social structure, 0234; urbanization, 0533; veiling, 0172, 2224; war, 1681; women artists, 1985; women’s emancipation in, 1471, 2714; women’s movement, 0364, 2889; women’s status, 0022, 0140, 0266, 0985, 0986, 1205, 1313, 1835, 2089, 2182, 2282, 2333, 2340, 2345, 2374, 2693, 2711, 2889; women’s status and House of Obedience, 1833; women’s studies, 2225 Arab-Americans: childcare of, 2341; education, 1092, 1470; employment, 0337; feminism, 1398; health of Yemeni-Americans, 1539; literature of, 1398 Arabic language: change in Syria, 1356; sex differentiation in Baghdadi Arabic, 0046 Arabs: adolescent views of women, 2415; Americans and, in education, 1984; childcare of Arabs in America, 2341; education in mandate Palestine, 2675 architecture: and seclusion, 2792; Iran, 2484; women as patrons of (in Turkey), 0392 archives: Qajar, 1641 Armenians: gender, 1887; visiting patterns in Lebanon, 1111 art: Arab world, 1985; Islamic, 0697; Lebanon, 1467; of women in Palestine, 2630; Orientalist images of women, 2674

275

artists: Arab world, 1985 Ashrawi, Hanan, 2315, 2750 Asia: bibliography of demography and development, 2725; class, ideology and women’s status in, 2120; family law, 0217; Muslim women’s status and fertility, 2867; women’s status in, 1731 Assyria: age of marriage, and household, 2289; child marriage, 0358 Assyria (ancient): veiling, 1357 Assyrians: family composition in Iran, 1323 Ataturk, 0515, 0517; women’s emancipation, 2138 Australia: childcare and employment among Turks in, 1694; childcare of Turkish women, 1311; employment among Turkish immigrants, 1695 autobiography: Bhutto, Benazir, 0451; Taj as-Saltaneh (Iranian), 1979

Babajan, Hazrat, 0311, 2473 Babylonia: age of marriage, and household, 2289; marriage and adultery, 2290; social organization, 2572 Bahrain: employment, 0848; social change, 2417; women’s status in, 0783 Bakhtiaris: Bibi Maryam, 2041 Balkans: migration in Ottoman empire, 1747 Baluchistan: agriculture, kinship and politics, 2105; sexual inequality, 2097 Bangladesh, 0302, 1271, 1342; birth ritual, 0462; childhood, 1676; demography, 0413; development, 1267; education, 0579, 1248, 1270, 1326, 1327, 2368; education and Bangladesh Rural Advancement Committee, 2848; education and health care, 1134; employment, 0575, 0578, 0579, 1044, 2772, 2828; employment and family, 2178; employment training, 0980; employment, patriarchy, and class, 0530; family, 0141; family planning, 2154; family planning and education, 2655; fertility, 0350, 87, 0577, 0579,

276

Index

1247, 2029; fertility and demographics, 1944; fertility and employment, 1811; fertility and infant mortality, 2892; fertility and women’s status in, 2334, 2568; gender and class, 2815; gender and employment, 2884; gender, fertility, and child mortality, 2209; human rights, 2154; hunger, 0349; marriage, 0578, 0579, 1700; mass media and women, 1144; patterns of reproduction, 0413; poetry, 2522, 2807; politics, 1343, 2444; purdah, 0885; rural infant mortality, 2111; rural life, 0035, 0036, 0303, 0350, 0357, 0824, 1325, 2756, 2772, 2807; rural poverty and economy, 2808; sex preference, 0350, 2209; sterilization, 2154; violence, 1345, 1346; woman leader in, 1591; women’s education, 0127; women’s movement, 1341; women’s status, 0141, 0357, 0580, 2029, 2526 Battle of the Camel, 2549, 2550 Bedouins, 0050, 0051, 0053, 0054, 0055, 0057, 0612; Afghanistan, 2636; and family in Libya, 2140; and power, 2008; and social change in Afghanistan, 2650; jewelry, 2287; law, 1568; literature, 0055; Middle East and Central Asia, 2106; property, social organization, and women’s status among Twareg, 2849; Rwala, 1555; Saudi Arabia, 1640, 1721; Sudan, 2861 Bell, Gertrude, 1193 Bengal, 2293; social change, 0478; women’s status, 0478 Berbers, 0211, 1391; Arab world, 0977; marriage, 1381 Bhutto, Benazir, 0138, 1738; and the future of women’s status, 2802; autobiography of, 0451; her trial, 2883; Islamic law and women’s rights, 2443; Pakistan, 2883 Bibi Maryam: of Bakhtiari tribe, Iran, 2041 bibliography, 0176; for the study of Muslim women and the family, 0227; of Arab women, 0368, 2193; of demography and development in Asia, 2725; of demography in Egypt,

2160; of education in Middle East, 1813; of gender in the Third World, 2197; of Indian women, 0667; of Islam in China, 1330, 2151; of Islamic revival, 1077; of Middle Eastern women and Islam, 0283; of modern Islamic law, 2904; of Southeast Asian women, 0853; of the status of Arab women, 1757; of women and development, 2295; of women in agricultural development in Egypt, 1481; of women in Arab World and Morocco, 1715; of women in development, 2737; of women in India, 1628; of women in India and Pakistan, 0296; of women in Iran, 1647; of women in Middle East and North Africa, 2064; of women in the orient, 2063; of women’s education in the Third World, 1450; of women’s status in Islam, 2311; of women’s status in South Asia, 0153; of women’s status, demography and development, 2720; on family in Arab states, 2254 biography: and women’s history (Doria Shafik), 2013; of a Saudi Arabian princess, 2366; of an Indian Muslim woman, 2759; of Byzantine women, 2021; of Liberian educator, Fatima Massaquoi Fahnbullah, 2525; of Muslim women, 1396; of Palestinian women, 1977; of Sufi women, 2037; of three Egyptian village women, 1907, 2736; of women in Islam, 2267; Syria, 0279 birth: and death in Islam, 2751; celebration in Egypt, 0786, 0790; Pakistani rituals, 0462; ritual in Egypt, 0786, 0790 birth control: Islamic law and, 0226, 1935, 1936; Pakistan, 1732 birth order, 2684; Lebanon, 2683 Borj Hammoud, 1384 Bosnia: 19th-century, 0351 breast feeding, 0149; abstinence in Nigeria, 2238; Arab world, 0191 British Guiana: Indians in, 2480 British Mandate: Palestine, 1349 Byzantines: biographies of women, 2021

Index

Cameroon: Islam, 0300; social change, 0607 Canada: Pakistani dress in, 2445; Somalians in, 2307 capitalism, 1196; development and, 1745; Indonesia, 2571; Morocco, 1783, 1785; Sudan, 1672; in Ottoman period, 1709. carpet weaving: Iran, 2631; social history of, in Iran, 1185 Central Asia, 0181; Bedouins, 2106; culture change and Russian rule, 0316; revolution, 1728; shrine of Shah-i Zinda, 1712 child custody: Sudan, 0924 child marriage: Ancient Assyria and Anatolia, 0358 child mortality: and fertility in Egypt, 2261; gender and fertility in Bangladesh, 2209; population, 1153 childbirth, 0884; and childhood in Palestine, 1039; Arab World, 2539; Egypt, 1249; Middle East, 1048; Saudi Arabia, 1593; Turkey, 0693, 2666 childcare: and employment among Turks in Australia, 1694; breastfeeding and abstinence in Nigeria, 2238; Kuwait, 0160; of Arabs in America, 2341; Palestine, 0143; Tunisian attitudes toward, 2664; Turkish women in Australia, 1311 childhood: and birth in Palestine, 1039; and birth order in Lebanon, 2683; and birth order, club membership, and mass media, 2684; Arab family, 2429; Arab world, 1040; Bangladesh, 1676; employment of children, 2396; health in Yemen, 1943; in harem, 1802; Iran, 1056; Palestine, 2727 children: Egypt, 2328; Kano, 2394; Lebanon, 2825 children’s status: Islamic law, 1968 Chile: employment, 0415; women’s status in, 0415 China: bibliography of Islam in, 2151; family, 1590; Iranian girls in, 1324; Islam, 0480, 0481, 0511, 0587, 1005, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1330, 1822, 2152, 2153, 2528, 2529, 2673; Islam in mass media, 1726; national

277

minorities, 0586; sexuality, 1010; Sufism, 1007 Christianity: and gender in Lebanon, 2831; and Islam and Judaism, 1734; contemporary Coptic nuns in Egypt, 2733; Egypt, 0040; Hellenism, Gnosticism and Islam, 1504; Islam, Middle East and the Vatican, 1729 civil society: gender and, 1389 clan: Mauritania, 2648 class, 2087; Afghanistan, 1514; Arab World, 2536; Asia, 2120; Bangladesh, 0530; Egypt, 0613; Egypt (Cairo), 2625; gender in Niger, 2771; gender, Japan, Malaysia and, 2053; India, 0123; Iran, 2414, 2484, 2487; Kuwait, 1913, 1914; Middle East and North Africa, 0361; Morocco, 1648; Pakistan, 1946; Sudan, 0618; Turkey, 0003; Yemen, 2773 class struggle: and Islamic fundamentalism, 1790 Cleopatra, 0452 colonialism, 2391; feminism and, 2422; in Algeria, 0602; India, 1725; Morocco, 2753, 2754; Sudan, 0618; war against, in Algeria, 0210 communism: Soviet Union, 1350, 1812 Comoro Islands: polygamy, 2062 contraception: and family size in rural Egypt, 2569; in Isfahan, Iran, 1051; rural economy and fertility in Egypt, 2411 cousins, 2678 crafts: Egypt, 0208 crime: against women in Pakistan, 1317; Sudan, 1210 Crusades: perceptions of women in, 0501 cults, 1596; Sudan, 2014 cultural comparisons, 0548 Cyprus, 0205; employment, 1256

dance: Arab world, 0520 dating: Middle East, 2297 death: and birth in Islam, 2751 democracy: Algeria, 2900; Arab world, 1792; Egypt, 2599; Islam and, 1199, 1800 demography, 2726; Africa, 0533, 0534; Arab world, 0338, 0533, 2038, 2046;

278

Index

Bangladesh, 0413, 1944; bibliography of, 2720, 2725; bibliography of Egyptian population studies, 2160; Egypt, 2729; Khartoum, Sudan, 0523; Morocco, 1778; North Africa and the Middle East, 0177; Palestine, 1283 Denmark: Turkish women in, 1838, 1927 development, 0048, 0479, 1296, 1393, 1745, 2082, 2086; Bangladesh, 1267, 2390; bibliography of, 2720; bibliography of women and, 2295; bibliography of women in agricultural development in Egypt, 1481; Egypt, 0076, 1113, 2309; gender and, 1902; Gulf States, 0058; health and, 2010; India, 1337, 1632, 2423; Indonesia, 2084; Iran, 2816; Islam and, 1775; Libya, 0690; Malaysia, 2050; Middle East and North Africa, 1335; Morocco, 1783, 1785; Nigeria, 0151; Pakistan, 2074, 2438; Palestinian women in Lebanon, 2375; rural, 0142, 1417; rural life and, 1130; Saudi Arabia, 0194, 0865, 0866, 2292; Singapore, 1194; South and Southeast Asia, 1344; Soviet Union, 1557; Sudan, 0161, 2767; Third World, 0102; Tunisia, 2475; Turkey, 1078, 2423; urban employment and, 2869; women’s emancipation and, 1852; Yemen, 1941 divorce, 0552; among Druze, 1565; Egypt, 0845; Ibn Hanbal and Ibn Rahwayh on, 1289; in the Qur’an, 2242; India, 1771, 1983, 2496; Iran, 0115, 1671, 1996; Islam, 1405; Islamic law, 0126, 0450, 0553, 1197, 1198, 1289, 1876, 2485; Libya, 1567; Malaysia, 1290; Morocco, 1649; Swahili, 1556 domestic space: Egypt, 0545 Doria Shafik: Egypt, 2012 dowry, 1026; India, 0734, 1615, 2214, 2220, 2221; Iran, 2365 dress: and seclusion, 2792; Egypt, 1638, 2305, 2903; in Cairo Geniza documents, 2564; in Saudi Arabia, 2192; Middle East, 2388; Morocco, 0443; Pakistanis in Canada, 2445;

Palestine, 2212, 2795; Saudi Arabia, 2286; Sudan, 2652; Turkey, 2634 Druze: divorce among, 1565; ideology and family, 2584; in Israel, 1566; in North America, 1075

East Africa: Islamic law, 1426; marriage and family, 1595 ecology, 0544 economy, 0479; ancient Near East, 2497; Egypt, 0011, 1035, 1331, 1472, 2703; Egypt and the Arab World, 1461; employment in medieval Islam, 2469, 2470; gender in Islamic ideology and, 2095; gender in Roman-period Palestine and, 2131; history of, 1621; Indonesian employment, 1693; Morocco, 1425; Near East, 2739; Nigeria, 2748, 2749; of agriculture, 1900; Philippines, 2235; poverty in Egypt, 2534; poverty in rural Bangladesh, 2808; pre-Islamic Mecca (see also jahiliyya), 1295; rural employment in Iran, 2023; Syria, 1772; Turkey, 1438; United Arab Emirates, 2533; women’s participation in, 1755, 2161; women, Islamic ideology and, 1780 Edib, Halide, 2026 education, 2060, 2332; after marriage, 1347; Arab universities, 1069; Arab world, 0048, 1137, 1462, 1937, 1938, 2351, 2352, 2353, 2687; ArabAmericans, 1092, 1470; Arabs and Americans, 1984; Arabs in mandate Palestine, 2675; Bangladesh, 0127, 0579, 1248, 1270, 1326, 1327, 2368, 2655; Bangladesh Rural Advancement Committee, 2848; bibliography of, 1813; bibliography of women’s education in the Third World, 1450; biography of Liberian educator, Fatima Massaquoi Fahnbullah, 2525; class and, 2087; early childhood, 0384; Egypt, 0314, 0702, 0793, 1260, 1286, 1451, 1465, 1577, 2011, 2309, 2347, 2519; gender in Kenya, 2164; Ghana and Nigeria, 0270; government control in Iran, 1868; Great Britain, 1486; Hausa Muslim women in Nigeria, 0537; history of

Index

education in India, 2210; ignorance of ultraorthodox Jewish women and, 2057; in medieval Cairo, 0436; India, 0112, 1480, 2805; Indonesia, 2718; Iran, 0241, 0662, 0851, 1451, 1768, 2005; Iran (rural), 1677, 2028; Iran (tribal), 2433; Iraq, 1397, 1624; Islam, 1258, 1885, 2486; Islam and sex segregation, 0119; Jordan, 0312, 1408, 2886; Kuwait, 0632, 1763, 1999; Lebanon, 0047, 1815, 2319; Malaysia, 0455; Mamluk period, 0437; Medieval Cairo, 0438; Middle East, 0075, 1274, 2671; modernization, 1770, 2870; Morocco, 0422; Muslim and Christian women in Nigeria, 0414; Nigeria, 0645, 0960, 1516, 2696; non-formal, 1675; Oman, 1834, 2233; Pakistan, 0592, 0620, 1170, 1276, 1278, 1278, 1478, 2186; purdah and, 1334; Qur’anic, of girls, 1258; religion and, 1506; rural Niger, 1449; Saudi Arabia, 0188, 0193, 0387, 1917, 2229, 2292; sex segregation in, 0128; Sudan, 0161, 0189, 0202, 0312, 2361; Syria, 0312; teaching history of the Third World, 2713; Third World, 0496, 1452, 2523; Tunisia, 1378, 1379, 1512, 2611; Turkey, 0826, 0827, 0833, 1438, 1899, 2068, 2659, 2069; Valley of the Nile, 0469; veiling and, 2122; West Yorkshire, 0097; women’s organizations and illiteracy in Jordan, 2025; Yemen, 1492 Egypt, 0139, 0589, 0631, 0694, 0756, 0773, 0785, 1028, 1601, 1804, 2408, 2601, 2893, 2901; 18th and 19th centuries, 0020, 1155, 2686, 2708; 19th-century households, 0649; agriculture, 2246, 2896; ancient, 1238, 1766, 2788; anthropology in, 1896; Bedouins, 0050, 0051, 0053, 0054, 0057; bibliography of demography, 2160; bibliography of women in agricultural development, 0857, 1481; biographies of three village women, 1907, 2736; birth celebration, 0786, 0790; birth ritual, 0786, 0790; cabarets, 19th century, 2621; Cairo and class, 2625; Cairo

279

Baladi women, 0754, 0755, 0757, 0758; child mortality and fertility, 2261; childbirth, 1249; children, 2328; class, 0613; communism, 0419; contemporary Coptic nuns, 2733; contraception, 2569; contraception, economy, and fertility, 2411; Coptic Christianity, 0040; crafts, 0208; democracy and gender, 2599; demography, 2729; development, 0076, 1113; division of labor, 1159; divorce, 0845; domestic space in Islam, 0545; Doria Shafik, 2012; dress, 1638, 2305; dress in Cairo Geniza documents, 2564; economic and political liberation in, 1163; economic and social organization, 1331; economic impact on women in, 1035; economy, 0011, 1461; economy and poverty, 2534; education, 0314, 0702, 0793, 1260, 1286, 1451, 2347; education and development, 2309; education and labor migration, 1465; El Saadawi, Nawal, 0804, 2090; employment, 96, 1152, 1292, 1866, 2304, 2600, 2702, 2897; employment and education, 1260; employment and veiling, 1638; employment in agriculture, 2369; ethnographic film making, 0788; factory women, 1292; family, 0377, 1156, 1158, 2303, 2620; family economy, 2703; family law, 0599; family planning, 0954; family size and education, 2519; Fellaheen, 0460; female circumcision, 0439, 0810, 0813; feminism, 0040, 0130, 0203, 0238, 0239, 0253, 0324, 0329, 0329, 0330, 0468, 0475, 0613, 0804, 0855, 0886, 1229, 2012, 2194, 2427, 2434, 2557, 2658; feminism, origins of, 0327; feminist politics, 0328; fertility, 1473; fertility and economy, 1472; fiction, 2468; film making, 0788; fundamentalism, 1264; gender, 0784, 0789, 1158, 1164, 1229; gender and employment, 2454; gender and health, 1893, 1894, 1897; gender and infertility, 1315; gender and Islamic ideology, 2903; gender and literature, 2597; gender roles, 1534; Greco-Roman Jews in, 1531;

280

Index

healing, 1897; health, 1538, 1906; health care, 0855; health care (rural), 2735; health in Nubia, 1456; hijab, 2903; history, 0648; history of modern, 2386; honor and shame, 0051, 0054, 0055; housing, 0545; images of women in Islamic movement, 2902; industrial employment, 1037, 1120, 1291; infertility, 1314, 1315; internal migration, 1297; Islam, 0074, 0329, 0419, 0808; Islam and education in, 2011; Islam and social change, 2786; Islamic fundamentalism in, 1018, 2853; Islamic law, 0845, 0930, 1154, 1208, 1282, 2200; Islamic movement, 0776, 0777, 0778, 0779, 0780, 0782, 0784, 0789; Islamic revival, 0776, 0777, 0778, 0779, 0780, 0782, 0784, 0789; law, 2524; law and social change, 2015; literature, 0055, 0274, 0375, 0378, 0476, 1487, 1653, 1654, 1655, 1656, 1657, 1658, 1659, 1660, 1661, 1662, 1663, 2252, 2624; literature of the 19th century, 0275; literature of the 1970s and 1980s, 1285; literature on Islam, 0626; literature on women and society 19th century, 0546; Mahfouz, Naguib, 0257; Mahkama, 1208; marriage, 0930; Masonic Press in Cairo 19th century, 0546; medieval religious education, 0436, 0438; migration, 2312, 2535, 2653; migration and oil, 1863; modernization, 0074, 1758, 1865; mothers and daughters, 0314; nationalism, 0324, 0377, 0419, 1751, 2149; Nawal El Saadawi, 1688; on peace in Palestine, 1160; Pakistan and, 1602; patriarchy, 0798, 1154, 1155; personal status law, 1281, 1976, 2035, 2036; poetry, 0051, 0055; political and social history of ancient, 2788; politics, 0886, 1245, 1261, 1265, 2324, 2325, 2782, 2829; poverty, 1242, 2818, 2820; property ownership in Medieval period, 2145; radical politics, 0482; religion and protest, 2385; religious education, 1577; religious life, 1230; revolution, 1750; rural education,

0702; rural life, 0010, 0050, 0051, 0053, 0054, 0055, 0057, 0076, 0207, 0295, 0506, 0701, 0847, 1365, 1435, 1905, 2162, 2163, 2734, 2897; sex, 0671; sex segregation in the 18th and 19th centuries, 1155; sky goddess, 1238; social change, 0010, 0076, 0844, 1112, 1280, 1291, 2006, 2167; social development, 0768, 2017; social history of, 0339; social history of employment, 2635; Sufism, 1228; textile workers, 1036, 1119; tuberculosis prevention, 0703; unveiling, 0376; urban life, 1291; urban self-images, 1806; veiling, 0376, 0779, 0782, 0784, 0789, 2903; veiling and politics, 2822, 2824; water and sanitation, 1435; women in prison, 0474; women in the mass media, 0212; women’s cooperatives, 2055; women’s emancipation in, 0203, 0253, 1229, 2783; women’s movement, 0162, 0468, 0879, 1489, 2841; women’s power in history, 2551; women’s press, 0375, 0378; women’s status and fertility in, 2334; women’s status in, 0162, 0203, 0204, 0253, 0845, 1154, 1282, 2180, 2382, 2524, 2596, 2686, 2762, 2874; women’s status in the 19th century, 2707; women’s status in ancient, 0171; Zar, 2007; Zar cult, 0846 Egyptian Feminist Movement, 0328, 0329, 0330; social activities of, 0239 El Saadawi, Nawal, 0804, 1688, 2090, 2531; and women’s emancipation, 1588; critique of, 2646; medical science and sexual power in her fiction, 1685 employment, 0176, 0440, 0457, 0479, 0514, 0676, 0709, 0743, 0751, 1121, 1386, 1575, 1886, 2081, 2083, 2397; Africa, 0404; Algeria, 1497; Arab Americans, 0337; Arab women in Israel, 1594; Arab world, 0059, 0532, 1135, 1204, 1205, 1316; Bahrain, 0848; Bangladesh, 0530, 0575, 0578, 0579, 1811, 2178, 2828, 2884; Britain, 2199; Cairo, 1152; childcare among Turks in Australia, 1694; children, 2396; Chile, 0415; Cyprus, 1256; development in the

Index

Arab World, 1975; Egypt, 0419, 1260, 1292, 1866, 2304, 2369, 2600, 2702, 2897; Egypt, Jordan, and Sudan, 2454; family and Tunisia, 0889; fertility and, 1540; gender and, 2077; Ghana, 0415; households in Ottoman empire, 2183, 2184; India, 0213, 0575, 0581, 1273, 1536, 1632, 2371, 2465; Indonesia, 0415, 1693, 1730, 1867, 2085; international comparison, 0464; Iran, 0099, 0100, 0101, 0943, 1849, 2487, 2796; Iraq, 1385; Jordan, 0372, 1569, 2452; Kano, 2395; Kenya, 1591; Kuwait, 0170, 1999, 2251; Lebanon, 0047; Libya, 0037, 2032; Malaysia, 0569, 0668, 1605, 2051; Mali, 0559, 0608; Mauritania, 2507; medieval Islamic economy, 2469, 2470; Middle East, 1123, 1206, 1211, 1274, 2863; Middle East and Latin America, 2862, 2864; migration from Yemen for, 1942; migration of Turks to Australia for, 1695; Morocco, 0678, 0679, 0680, 0934, 1371, 1784, 1791, 2031; Niger and Nigeria, 2262; Nigeria, 0151, 1544, 1618, 1720, 2748, 2749; North Africa, 0356, 0770; Oman, 2233; Pakistan, 0363, 0406, 0456, 1299, 1525, 2435, 2436, 2797, 2804, 2847; Palestine, 0689, 2501; Palestinians, 1697; Palestinians in the Gaza Strip, 2266; rural ecomony in Iran, 2023; rural life in Africa, 2561; Saudi Arabia, 0194, 1108, 1173, 2349; sexual division of labor, 0412; Singapore, 1605; social history in Egypt, 2635; Southeast Asia, 1195, 1377; Soviet Union, 1620, 1728, 2323; Sudan, 0161, 2861; Third World, 0094, 0753, 2343, 2866, 2868; trade unions and Palestinians, 2255; training in Bangladesh, 0980; Tunisia, 0888, 2611; Turkey, 0065, 0415, 0433, 0434, 0470, 0497, 0600, 0646, 0826, 1438, 2048, 2633, 2813, 2814; Turkish migrants in Europe, 1603; U.S., Morocco, and Brazil, 0301; urban development and, 2869; veiling and, 1638; Yemen, 1266, 1873, 2426

281

employment training: Morocco, 2873 employment, industrial: Egypt, 1037, 1120, 1291 employment, textile: Egypt, 1036, 1119 England: family law and Islam, 2119; Islam in, 2826; Islamic law of divorce, 0553; Muslim women in, 0166 English law: Islam in, 2119 environment, 0661 eroticism: images of women and Occidentalism, 2649; in Sufism, 2401 Ethiopia: slaves in Europe, 2073 ethnicity; Thailand, 2170; and employment of Asians in Britain, 2199; Pakistan, 1946; South Africa, 2250 ethnocentrism: in Algerian women’s studies, 1353 Europe: an Ethiopian slave in, 2073; and Arab intellectuals, 2456; employment of Turkish migrants in, 1603 Europeans: in Iran, 2850 Eve: and Islamic image of women, 1074

Fahnbullah, Fatima Massaquoi, 2525 family, 0178, 0227, 0264, 1024; Afghanistan, 1128, 1129; Africa, 0534; Algeria, 0489, 0955; Arab history of, 2710; Arab world, 0365, 1955, 2171, 2384, 2706; Bangladesh, 2178; Bedouins in Libya, 2140; birth order in Lebanon, 2683; birth order, club membership, and mass media, 2684; childhood in Arab World, 2429; China, 1590; contraception in rural Egypt, 2569; Druze ideology, 2584; Egypt, 0377, 1156, 1158, 2303, 2519, 2620, 2703; Egypt in the 19th century, 0649; Egypt (rural), 0506; fertility of Muslim women and, 0389, 0390; gender and, 2020; India, 0122, 0519, 1542; India and Pakistan, 1828; Iran, 0255, 0256 , 0399, 0874, 1767, 2300, 2752; Iranian revolution and, 2690; Iraq (rural), 2034; Isfahan, Iran, 1054; Islam, 0020, 0272, 0565, 1146, 1431,

282

Index

1924; Islamic ideology and, 2578; Kuwait, 0160; Libya, 0899; Libyan Bedouins, 2140; Malaysia, 0455, 2054; marriage history in Palestine, 2709; marriage in India, 1424; marriage in Iraq, 1493; marriage in Somalia and East Africa, 1595; Middle East, 0344, 0621, 0900, 1390, 2130; Middle East and Latin America, 2864; migration in Iran, 0262; migration in Ottoman empire, 1747; Morocco, 1719, 2223, 2314; North Africa and the Middle East, 0179; Ottoman empire, 0738; Pakistan (rural), 2228; Palestine, 2270; Saudi Arabia, 0168; social change and, 2603; Soviet Union, 1558; Sudan, 0202, 0931; Syria, 1825, 2392; Tunisia, 0543; Turkey, 2044, 2679, 2813; West Bank, Palestine, 0268 family (extended): Pakistan, 0843 family composition: of Assyrians in Iran, 1323 family planning: and population policy in the Arab states, 0953; Bangladesh, 2154, 2655; Egypt, 0954; in Islam, 1666, 2047; in Turkey, 0919; Iran, 1022, 1368, 1553, 1904; Isfahan, Iran, 1051; Islam, 1479; Morocco, 0513; rural life, 1114 family structure and society, 0864 fascism: Iraq, 0935 fashion, 1769 Fatima, 0163, 1552; as female role model in Iran, 1189, 2458; in the Qur’an, 1743; Iran, 1993 Faysal, Toujan al-: Jordan, 0961 Fellaheen: Egypt, 0460 female circumcision, 0070, 0228, 0724, 0775, 1250, 1528, 2096, 2362, 2612, 2669, 2694, 2695, 2770; and sexual desire, 1428; Egypt, 0439, 0798, 0803, 0810, 0813; Gambia, 2500; infibulation, 1201; infibulation in Somalia, 2779; Medieval period, 0439; psychological aspects of, 0310; social implications of, 0260; Sudan, 2692 female identity: in comparative literature, 2327 female spirituality: in Islam, 0593

feminine element: Islam and Sufism, 1929, 1994, 1995 feminism, 0107, 0968, 0969, 1063, 1196, 1305, 1392, 1859, 2016, 2058; Afghanistan, 1853; Algeria, 0130; Arab women, 0331; Arab world, 0068, 0238, 0325, 0995, 1043, 2315, 2425; Arab-Americans, 1398; colonialism and, 2422; Egypt, 0040, 0130, 0162, 0203, 0204, 0239, 0253, 0324, 0327, 0329, 0329, 0328, 0329, 0330, 0468, 0475, 0613, 0804, 0855, 0886, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165, 1229, 2012, 2427, 2434, 2557; Egypt and Tunisia, 2194; El Saadawi, Nawal, 2090, 2531; Europe and Turkey, 2657; global, 0332; history in Turkey, 2502; in poetry of Nizar Qabbani, 1617; India, 0933; Iran, 0082, 0083, 0162, 0298, 0299, 0447, 1189, 1499, 1673, 1861; Islam, 0967, 1025, 1198, 1348; Israel and Palestine, 2467; literature, Algeria, 1572; Middle East, 0104, 0322, 1094, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165; networking, 2442; Orientalism and, 2858; Pakistan, 0162, 1599; Palestine, 1000; peace activists in Israeli-Palestinian conflict, 2466; People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen, 0130; Sadat, Jihan, 2557, 2658; Soviet Union, 1541; Third World, 1360, 1862; tribalism and, 2640; Turkey, 0130, 0162, 0832, 2656; veiling and, 2040 fertility, 0178, 0709, 0949, 1953, 1956; Algeria, 2730; Arab world, 0531; Bangladesh, 0357, 0577, 0579, 1247, 1811, 1944, 2029, 2568, 2892; contraception and economy in rural Egypt, 2411, 2411; Egypt, 1472, 1473, 2261; Egypt and Bangladesh, 2334; employment and, 1540; fertility planning in Turkey, 0918; gender and child mortality in Bangladesh, 2209; India, 1632; infant mortality and, Jordan, 2594; Iran, 0114, 0116, 0662, 1023, 2113; Iraq, 1397, 1520; Jordan, 1408, 2260; Kuwait, 1207; Middle East and Asia, 2867; modernization in Israel and occupied territories and,

Index

0948; Morocco, 0448, 2743; Muslim women, 0389, 0390; North Africa and the Middle East, 0177, 0179; Ottoman empire, 0738; Pakistan, 1478, 2435, 2436, 2439; Philippines, 2235, 2439; population, 1153; rural Bangladesh, 0350; Sierra Leone, 0699; Sudan, 0161; Syria, 0585; Taiwan, 0448; Tunisia, 0294; Turkey, 0448, 1400, 1401, 2680; Turks and Moroccans in the Netherlands, 2409; Turks in Sweden, 2320; women’s status and, 2872 festivals: Egyptian religious festival, 0792 fiction: Egypt, 2468 film: Egypt, 0788; gender in Hollywood’s Orient, 2483; image of Muslim women in, 1404; images of patriarchy in Turkish film, 0601 folklore: Iran, 0656; Turkey, 0963 food production: Middle East, 2645 France: immigration of North African women to, 0224, 0225; Islamic religious practice, 0222 fundamentalism, 0459, 0622; Egypt, 1264; Sudan, 1012

Gambia: female circumcision, 2500; salt industry, 2000 gender, 0080, 0107, 0223, 0244, 0246, 0247, 0249, 0510, 0526, 0745, 0746, 0749, 0801, 0806, 0957, 0958, 0970, 1098, 1105, 1147, 1148, 1223, 1251, 1253, 1308, 1469, 2059, 2087, 2136, 2185, 2271, 2278, 2288, 2606; Afghanistan, 0695; Algeria, 1352, 1571, 1573, 2093; among Muslims and Christians in Lebanon, 2831; ancient Egypt, 1238; Arab marriage ceremonies, 2643; Arab world, 0796, 1686, 2039, 2536; Armenians and, 1887; Baluchistan, 2097; Bangladesh, 0303, 2815, 2884; Bedouin society, 0573; civil society and, 1389; class in Niger, 2771; class, Japan, and Malaysia and, 2053; democracy and, Egypt, 2599; development and, 1902; education and, Kenya, 2164; Egypt, 0784, 0789, 0816, 1164, 1229, 1315, 1893, 1894, 1897, 2597; Egypt, Jordan,

283

and Sudan, 2454; employment and, 2077; family and, 2020; fertility and child mortality in Bangladesh, 2209; gender anthropology, 0248; housing and, 2198; India, 0167, 1142, 1440, 1883, 2834; India and Pakistan, 1828; Indonesia, 0461, 2592; international relations and, 1041; Iran, 0858, 0860, 1761, 1851, 2482, 2484, 2752; Iran and Afghanistan, 1855; Iraq, 1870; Islam, 0458, 0593, 0603, 0798, 0799, 0800, 0803, 0804, 1122, 1225, 1233, 1234, 1236, 1787, 1930, 1930, 2001; Islamic history and, 2712; Islamic ideology, 2095; Islamic ideology in Egypt, 2903; Islamic society, 0402; Israel and Palestine, 2467; Judaism in Roman Palestine and, 2131; Kenya, 1220, 1453; Kuwait, 1913, 1914; Lebanon, 1815; medieval Islam, 2383; Middle East, 0104, 0137, 1014, 1102, 1856; Middle East and Africa, 0929; Morocco, 0683, 0700, 1719, 1774, 2172, 2280; nationalism and, 1857; Niger and Nigeria, 2262; North Africa, 0571; North Yemen, 1925; Pakistan, 1058, 1946; Palestine, 0971, 1698, Palestinian movement and, 2132, 2135; patriarchy in Iran, Pakistan, and Afghanistan, 1854; patriarchy in the Arab world, 0995; political change and, 2134; sex in Iranian literature of Sa’di, 2543; sexual division of labor, 0676; sexuality in Iraq, 2030; social change and, 1858, 1859; Southeast Asia, 2052; Soviet Union, 1237, 2323; Sudan, 2014; symbolism of, 0526; Syria, 18C, 1706; the Orient of Hollywood, 2483; Third world, 0670; Third World bibliography of, 2197; transexualism in Oman, 2817; Tunisia, 1512, 2662; Turkey, 0693, 0939, 1309, 1710, 1711, 1907, 2641; war literature and, 0628; Yemen, 0556, 1872 Geniza, Cairo: dress in, 2564; Jewish communities, 181 Germany: Palestinians in, 1919; Turkish women in, 1537; Turks in, 1841 Gham: Paxton, 1372

284

Index

Ghana: education, 0270; employment, 416; women’s status, 0415 Ghazzali, Abu Hamid al-: on marriage and sexuality, 0991 Ghazzali, Zainab al-, 1229 Gnosticism: Hellenism, Christianity, and Islam, 1504 government: and women’s status in Saudi Arabia, 2230; Islamic ideology in Iran, 1980; population control in Iran, 2479; role of women in Islamic government of Nizam al-Mulk, 2548; Turkey, 2241; women in, 2241 Great Britain: Asians in, 2827; education of Muslims in, 1486; English law and Muslim marriages, 2118; ethnicity and employment of Asians, 2199; family law and Islam, 2119; Orientalism and Middle East, 1765; traveler’s accounts of Arab women, 2100 guardianship: of women in Islamic law, 0554 Gulf States: development, 0058; health care, 1764; women’s political status in, 2143; women’s status in, 2217

hadith, 1017, 1930; and Qur’an, 2860; images of Muhammad’s wives in, 2579; women’s status in, 2580 hair: Sikh rituals, 1192 Halim, Tahia, 0453 Hamadsha, 0640 Hanafi fiqh: Islamic law, 2405 harem, 0180, 0630, 0644, 2306, 2638; 19C Africa and Arab world, 2301; Algeria, 711; and leadership in the Ottoman empire, 2125; childhood in, 1802; dress and architecture of, 2792; Egypt, 2427; Iran, 0859; Lebanon, 0997; Ottoman empire, 2127; Qajar period, 2346; Turkey, 2661; Western perceptions of, 0131 Harun al-Rashid: wife and mother of, 0018 Hatib, al-: history of Iraq, 9th and 10th centuries, 2211 Hausa women: Islam, 0373; migration, 2155; Nigeria, 1209, 2019, 2056, 2275, 2518; politics, 0539; seclusion, 0536; social change, 0541; widows, 2165, 2399

healing: Egypt, 1897; in Malaysia, 0688; Pakistan, 2609 health, 1060; abortion in Middle East, 2003; Arab world, 1059; childbirth in Saudi Arabia, 1593; children’s, Yemen, 1943; development and, 2010; Egypt, 1538, 1893, 1894, 1897, 1906; Egypt and Sudan, 1456; infant mortality in rural Bangladesh, 2111; Malaysia, 1545; of rural women in the Sudan, 1047; of Turks in Sweden, 2321, 2322; rural Niger, 1449; Saudi Arabia, 1303; Turkey, 2666; Turkmenistan, 0550; Uzbekistan, 0550; YemeniAmericans, 1539 health care, 1762; Arab world, 0175; childbirth, Arab world, 2539; Egypt, 0855; Egypt (rural), 2735; female circumcision, 2695; folk remedies in Egypt, 2455; Gulf States, 1764; Morocco, 0493; Pakistan, 2609; Palestine, 0998, 0999 Hellenism: Gnosticism, Christianity, and Islam, 1504 hermaphrodites in Medieval Islamic Law, 2360 Herodotus, 1742 hijab, 0195, 0791, 1718, 1798, 1920, 1939, 2040, 2045, 2474; and seclusion, 2792; Egypt, 0789, 1638, 2903; Islam, 1257; United States law and, 1488 history: al-Hatib’s Iraq, 9th and 10th centuries, 2211; ancient and modern, 0454; Arab family, 2710; Arab World, 1908; biography of Doria Shafik, 2013; birth control in Islam, 1936; education in India, 2210; Egypt, 0648; employment in Egypt, 2635; gender in Islam, 2728; gender in Islamic history, 2712; Iran, 1447, 1875, 1989; Iraq, 1560; Islam, 0762, 1064; Israeli-Palestinian conflict, 2859; Jerusalem, 14th century, 1622; marriage and family in Palestine, 2709; Middle East, 1442, 243, 1446; Middle East, 19th century, 2705; Muslim women in South Asia, 1829; Muslim women’s history, 2760, 2761; Muslim women’s status, 1444; oral history of Palestine, 1627;

Index

Ottoman harem, 2127; Qajar archives in Iran, 1641; revolution and resistance, 2291; social and economic, 1621; social history of Middle East, 1773; Sudan, 1495; teaching about Third World women in, 2713; Third World, 2588; western travelers’ accounts, 1630; women, 2898; women in early Islam, 0136; women in Islam, 0136; women in the Middle East, 1990; women in the Muslim world, 0411; women in the Third World, 1375; women’s power in Egypt, 2551; women’s status in Islam, 1799; Yemen, 2854 Hong Kong: South Asian Muslims and identity, 2803 Honor, 0692, 0693, 1025; and Islamic socialism in Algeria, 2556; and shame, 1392, 2098, 2128; and women in Tunisia, 0064; Arab world, 0717; purdah and, 2098; South Asia, 2104 honor killing, 1533 House of Obedience: Arab World, 1833 housing: Egypt, 0545; gender and, 2198 Hu-chi, 1324 Huda Sha’rawi, 0328, 0329, 0330 human body: and Islam, 1234 human rights, 1961; Africa, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1973; and cultural legitimacy, 1962; Bangladesh, 2154; international perspectives, 0624; Islamic law reform, 0259, 1968, 1969; Islamic law reform and civil liberties, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1974 hunger: Bangladesh, 0349

Ibn Arabi, 0288, 0289, 1288, 1623, 1930 Ibn Hanbal: on marriage and divorce, 1289 Ibn Hazm: Islamic law, 2716 Ibn Rahwayh: on marriage and divorce, 1289 identity: and personhood, 2285; and social change in Africa, 2663; of South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong, 2803; women’s status and, 2747

285

ideology: and class in Asia, 2120; Druze family, 2584; gender, economy, Islam and, 2095; Iran, 0101, 2484; Iraq, 2226; Islam and the family, 2578; Islamic, 1081; Islamic gender ideology in Egypt, 2903; women, the economy and, 1780 illiteracy: women’s organizations and education in Jordan, 2025 images of women, 1101; adolescent Jews and Arabs, 2415; Arab World, 1817; in education, Lebanon, 1815; in Egyptian Islamic movement, 2902; in Iraqi textbooks, 1624; in mass media in Morocco, 2061; in North African French literature, 2027; in Orientalist painting, 2674; in photography, 1033; in the Middle East, 1094; in Turkish film, 0601; Islam, 1074; Islam and Eve, 2515; Kuwait, 2613; Morocco, 2172; Muhammad’s wives in the hadith, 2579; Occidentalism and eroticism, 2649; Palestine, 2316; sex and marriage in Moroccan proverbs, 2791; urban Egypt, 1806 Imamate, 0723 immigration, 0425; and linguistic change, 1356; of North African women to France, 0224, 0225; of women in Iran, 0084 India, 0229, 0292, 0987, 0988, 1509, 2789; a Muslim woman’s biography, 2759; agricultural development and women’s status in, 0994; bank loans to the poor, 0840; bibliography, 0296; bibliography of women, 0667; class, 0123; colonialism, 1725; development, 1337, 1632, 2423; divorce, 1771, 1983, 2496; dowry, 0734, 2214, 2220, 2221; education, 0112, 1480, 2805; employment, 0213, 0581, 1273, 1536, 1632, 2371, 2465; family, 0122, 0519, 1542; family and politics, 1828; feminism and politics, 0933; fertility, 1632; gender, 0167, 1883, 2834; Hindus and Muslims, 1759; history of education in, 2210; Islam, 1125, 1561, 1756, 1844, 1918, 2459; Islam, caste, and matriliny, 0932; Islamic

286

Index

law, 0403, 1670; Islamic law of divorce, 0553, 1983; marriage, 0122; marriage (inter-religious), 2166; marriage and family, 1424; marriage customs, 0735; matriliny, 0736; men’s honor, 1690; migration to British Guiana, 2480; modernization, 0112, 0120; modernization and Islam, 2742; Muslim intellectuals, 1932; Muslim kinship, 2851; Muslim women in, 1287; Muslim women’s songs, 1982; nationalism, 1827; poverty, 0840; property, 2465; purdah, 0504, 0664, 0933, 1336, 1338, 1363, 1364, 1877, 1981; purdah and polygamy, 1483; religion, 0124, 1505; ritual life, 1760; rural development, 1099; saints, 2337; sati, 1696; seclusion, 1690; sex preference, 0519; Shi’ism, 1279; Shi’ite marriage, 1279; Sikhs, 1192; social change and rural life, 1746; urban life, 1713; veiling, 1336, 1338, 2463; women’s movements, 1535; women’s status, 0230, 0664, 0950, 1029, 1310, 1339, 1340, 1380, 1830, 2222, 2294; women’s status and etiquette, 2667 Indonesia, 138, 1188, 1188, 1519, 1612, 2758; and cultural identity, 0313; and religion in, 0313; anthropology, 2114; capitalism, 2571; changing marriage patterns, 2731; development, 2084; education, 2718; employment, 0415, 1693, 1730, 1867, 2085; gender, 0461; gender roles, 2592; Islam, 0371, 1089, 1507, 2116; Islamic law, 1507; Islamic mysticism in Yogyakarta, 2845; Java, 0980, 1432; kinship, 0461; modernization, 2117, 2810; patriarchy, 1730; politics, 0461, 0729; religion in Java, 0978; rural life, 0461, 0824, 1359, 1518, 2570; social change, 0371, 1089; Sufism, 1507; women’s status, 0415, 1269, 1503, 2085, 2757, 2839; women’s status and social change in, 2079 infant mortality: and fertility in Bangladesh, 2892; and fertility in Jordan, 2594; rural Bangladesh, 2111; Third World, 2876

infertility: Egypt, 1314, 1315 inheritance: and marriage payment in North Yemen: in Yemen, 1923; Kashmir, 0117; Malaysia, 0360 intellectuals: Arabs and the West, 2456; Indian Muslim, 1932 interview: with Maha Nasser and Aida Issawi, 2284 Intifada, 0026, 2467; and no taxes, 2256; and the women’s movement, 0285; Bureij camp, 1354; Palestine, 0044, 1124, 2590; sexual harassment in, 1463; women’s movement in, 2542; women’s organizations during, 2342 Iran, 0397, 0398, 0410, 0424, 1143, 1178, 1179, 1818, 2478, 2626, 2728; 20C political history of, 0992; age and marriage in, 2364; and Islam, 0298, 0299; and the state, 0095; architects and gender, 2484; arranged marriage in, 1126; attitudes toward women’s rights, 0861; autobiography of Taj as-Saltaneh, 1979; Bibi Maryam, Bakhtiari tribal women, 2041; bibliography of women in, 1647; carpet weaving, 1185, 2631; cemetaries, 1898; childhood, 1056; class, 2414; constitutional revolution (1906–1911), 0083; contraception, 1051; division of labor, 0943; divorce, 0115, 1996; dowry, 2365; education, 0851, 1451, 1768, 2447; education (tribal), 2433; education and employment, 0860; education and fertility, 0662; education and government control, 1868; education and literature, 2005; education and social change, 0241; employment, 0099, 0100, 0101, 1437; employment and ideology, 1849; employment of mothers, 2796; employment, class and identity, 2487; English and Persian works on women’s studies, 2413; Europeans in, 2850; family, 0255, 0399, 0874, 1767, 2300; family and gender, 2752; family and the revolution, 2690; family composition of Assyrians, 1323; family migration, 0262; family planning, 1022, 1368, 1553, 1904; family planning in Isfahan, 1051;

Index

Family Protection Law, 0346; family structures in Isfahan, 1054; Farrokhzad, Forugh, 1214; Fatima, 1993; feminism, 0082, 0083, 0298, 0299, 0447, 1189, 1499, 1673; feminist literature, 1821; fertility, 0114, 0116; fertility and women’s status in, 2113; folkore, 0656; folktales, 0942; gender, 0860, 1851; gender and Islam in, 1855; gender and power, 0858; gender and sex in Sa’di literature, 2543; gender, education, and marriage, 1761; girls in Isfahan, 1053; government and ideology, 1980; government population control, 2479; harem, 0859; history, 1447, 1875, 1989; ideology, 0101; images of women in the Shahnameh, 0148; immigrant women in, 0084; imprisonment of women, 0744; Islam, 0446, 1978; Islam and women’s emancipation in, 2614; Islam in a tribal village, 0946; Islam, populism and revolution, 1850; Islamic family law, 1839; Islamic fundamentalism, 2169; Islamic law, 2071; Islamic revolution, 0965; Khomeini’s teachings, 0089; kings and queens, 2158; kinship in Isfahan, 1051; Kurds, 0418; law, 1079, 1202, 2618, 2619; leisure time of women, 0245; literacy, 2816; literature, 0656; marriage and divorce, 1671; marriage in, 0095; migrant and native married women in Isfahan, 1052; migration, 2112; Mujahid women, 2482; mut’a (temporary marriage), 0920, 1080, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086, 1491, 2618, 2619; nationalism, 0042; nationalism, politics and Islam, 2856; neurosis in, 0345; patriarchy, 1854, 1861, 1997, 2024; Persian kings in Herodotus, 1742; poetry, 1820; poetry of Forugh Farrokhzad, 1213, 1819, 2676; poetry of Sa’di, 1118; policies of Khomeini, 0096; political activism, 2359; political roles of village women, 1180; politics, 0965, 2448; popular bazaar literature in Iran, 1993; populism and feminism, 1861;

287

post-revolution literature, 2602; poverty, 0099, 0100; prostitution, 1084, 1091, 1086; Qajar archives, 1641; Qajars, 1644, 2346; Qashqa’i tribe, 0407, 0409; reproduction, 0098; rural economy and employment, 2023; rural education, 1677, 2028; rural family economy, 0114; rural life, 0088, 0114, 0944, 0945, 0946, 0947; sexual inequality, 0240; sexuality, 2326; sexuality and Shi’i protest, 2857; Shahnameh, 0148; Shahsevan Nomads, 2637; Shari’ati, Ali, 1189; Shi’i ideology, 2002; Shi’ism, 0892, 0893, 0895; social and economic change, 1837; social change, 0396, 0432, 0472, 1079, 1824; social organization in Isfahan, 1050; social status and fertility, 1023; social, legal, and ideological change, 1202; stoning, 2330; temporary marriage, 1082, 1083, 1084; travel accounts in, 1823; ulama, 1642, 1643; urban life, 0873; urbanization and women’s status in, 2689; veiling, 0096, 0395, 0447, 2613; war with Iraq, 2846; women and decisionmaking, 0858; women in literature, 1358; women’s emancipation in, 0359, 1613; women’s lives, early 20th century, 2245; women’s movement, 0086, 0087, 0089, 0093, 0162, 1499, 2355, 2356, 2358, 2616, 2617; women’s political position, 0092; women’s social position, 0092; women’s status, 0088, 0092, 0116, 0162, 0258, 0346, 0423, 0916, 0979, 1021, 1861, 1986, 1988, 2071, 2215, 2237, 2296, 2299, 2300, 2357, 2412, 2855; women’s status (nomadic), 0883; women’s status (Pahlavi Regime), 2744; women’s status (rural), 0088; women’s status in revolution, 2446 Iranian revolution, 0043, 0091, 0859, 0894, 0921, 1181, 1187; and women, 0405; effects on the family, 2690; Islam and populism in, 1850; its effects on women, 0394; Qashqa’i tribe and, 0409; women’s status in, 0663, 2236, 2446

288

Index

Iraq, 0205, 0940, 2755; al-Hatib’s history, 9th and 10th centuries, 2211; al-Mansur, 1560; education, 1624; Egyptian women in, 2535; employment, 1385; everyday rural life, 0897; family (rural), 2034; fascism, 0935; fertility, 1520; fertility and education, 1397; gender, 1870; gender and sexuality, 2030; Islamic family law, 1168; Kurdish women, 1133; marriage and family, 1493; marsh dwellers, 2344; politics, 2226; rural life, 2344; rural women and decision making, 0876; sex differentiation in language, 0046; social change, 1328; war with Iran, 2846; women’s movement, 2841; women’s status in, 1312, 1494, 2520; women’s status in Mesopotamia, 2806 Isfahan, Iran: family planning, 1051; family structures in, 1054; kinship, 1051; migrant and married women, 1052; social organization, 1050 Islam, 0252, 0277, 0385, 0386, 0402, 0408, 0411, 0494, 0710, 0722, 0850, 1072, 1151, 1152, 1165, 1166, 1277, 1318, 1464, 1631, 1634, 2190, 2281, 2310, 2339, 2511, 2576, 424; 20thcentury thought, 1065, 1067; adab in South Asia, 1808; Africa, 1597, 2504, 2699; afterlife in Qur’an and hadith, 2508; Ali Shari’ati on women’s status, 2672; U.S. and Muslims, 0370, 1068, 1073, 1076, 1190, 1748, 1749, 1934, 2835; anthropology of, 2890; Arab World, 2038; Arab world 20C, 1065; aspects of seclusion in dress and architecture, 2792; belief and society, 2537; bibliography of literature in China, 2151; bibliography of Middle East, 1246; bibliography of women in, 0283; biographies of women in, 2267; biography of a Muslim woman in India, 2759; birth and death, 2751; Cameroon, 0300; capitalism and, 1745; China, 0480, 0481, 0511, 0587, 1005, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1330, 1822, 2152, 2153, 2528, 2529, 2673; democracy and, 1199, 1800; development and, 0836, 1775;

discourses on death and gender, 0056; divorce, 1405; divorce in India, 1771; domestic space in Egypt, 0545; early, 0016, 0017, 0045, 0135, 0731; early period, 2559; education, 1258, 1770, 1885; education and modernization in, 2870; Egypt, 0329, 0613, 0626, 2011; employment in medieval economy and, 2469, 2470; English family law and, 2119; etiquette rules of marriage, 0991; Eve in, 2515; family, 0020, 0272, 0565, 1431, 1924; family and women’s status in Malaysia, 2054; family law (reform), 0219; family law in Egypt, 0599; family planning, 1479, 1666, 2047; famous women in, 1141; Fatima, 2458; female spirituality, 0593; feminine element, 0288, 0289; feminism, 0967, 1025, 1348; feminism and, 1198; fertility and, 0566; first caliphs, 0016; gender, 0458, 0593, 0603, 0798, 0799, 0800, 0803, 0804, 1122, 1225, 1233, 1234, 1236, 1787, 1930, 2001; gender and education, 2486; gender ideology in Egypt, 2903; gender in history of, 2712, 2728; gender in medieval period, 2383; Hausa women, 0373; Hellenism, Gnosticism, and Christianity, 1504; hijab, 1257; Hindu and Muslim women in India, 1759; history of Muslim women in South Asia, 1829; history of women in, 0136; honor in Algeria, 2556; human body and, 1234; ideology, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1969, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974; ideology and family, 2578; ideology of women and the economy, 1780, 2095; images of Muhammad’s wives in hadith, 2579; impact on women in Senegal, 0643; India, 0229, 1125, 1561, 1756, 1844, 1918, 2459; Indonesia, 0371, 1089, 1507, 2116, 2810; Indonesia (Java), 2845; intellectuals in India, 1932; introduction to, 1127; Iran, 0446, 0447, 1978, 2484; Iran and Afghanistan, 1855; Iran and tribal

Index

village women, 0946; Iranian women’s emancipation in, 2614; Jahiliyya, 1197, 1198; Judaism and, 1888; Judaism, Christianity and, 1734; Kenya, 2586, 2586; law reform, 0219; leadership of women in, 0206; Lebanon, 2831; literature on Muslim women, 0261; Malaysia, 0360, 1951; marriage, 0870, 1200, 1583, 2243; marriage in early period, 2560; mass media in China, 1726; Mauritania, 2563; Middle East, 0322, 0652; modernization, 0290, 1448, 2173, 2206; modernization and gender in Morocco, 1774; modernization in India, 2742; Morocco and Spain, 2279; motherhood, 2406; Muhammad, 2461; Muslim marriages and English law, 2118; mysticism, 0278, 0288, 0289, 0593, 0795, 1057, 1186, 1929, 2403, 2404; mysticism in modern Egypt, 1228; nationalism and politics in Iran, 2856; nationalism and radicalism, 2777; nationalism in Bangladesh, 1395; Netherlands, 2547; Nizam al-Mulk, Aisha and government, 2548; nushuz (disobedience), 1788; Pakistan, 0590, 0837, 1526, 1738, 1836, 2072, 2227; pastoral economy in Africa and, 2558; patriarchy, 0798, 0799, 0800, 0803, 0808, 1197, 1198, 1420, 1787; patriarchy and law, 2441; period prior to, 0015; personal law, 2177; political economy, 2268; politics and, 0839, 1421, 1422, 1423, 1454; politics and social change in, 0836; politics in Iran, 1840; politics in Turkey, 2644; polygamy, 1197, 1198, 2428; populism and revolution in Iran, 1850; Qatar, 1684; queens of, 1801; religious festival, 0792; religious life in Egypt, 1230; religious practice, 0905, 0908, 1236; revolution in Middle East, 1928; rural life, 1998; saints, 2517; Saudi women’s education, 1136; secularism and, 0291; secularism and veiling in Turkey, 2045; sex segregation, 0595, 2489; sexuality, 0483, 0484, 0619, 0761, 0991, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091,

289

1086; Shi’i ideology in Iran, 2002; Shi’i protest and sexuality in Iran, 2857; social change, 0561, 1070, 1149, 1198, 1482, 2493, 2512, 2567, 2769; social change in Egypt, 2786; social organization in, 1592; social organization in Sierra Leone, 2668; South East Asia, 2115; Southeast Asia, 1244; spirituality in Morocco, 1805; Sri Lanka, 1678; studying Muslim women, 0706; succession in the Muslim family, 0636; Sudan, 2767; Sufism, 0278, 0288, 0289, 0593, 0795, 1057, 1198, 1687, 2473, 2700; Sufism in China, 1007; surrogate motherhood and, 0764; temporary marriage in Iran, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086; terrorism and, 2627; Thailand, 2170; the female hero in, 1191; traditions and the women’s movement, 0868; Turkey, 0121, 0515, 1418, 1711, 2641; Vatican and Middle East, 1729; veiling, 0563, 0779, 1011, 1198, 1257, 1939; veiling as protest in, 2216; view of women and the family, 0032; Virgin Mary in, 1369, 2516; war in Philippines and, 1884; women in Qur’an and hadith, 2580; women in the hadith literature, 1017; women saints in, 0278; women’s emancipation in, 1798; women’s emancipation in 19th century, 1831; women’s movement, 1198, 1723; women’s movement in Egypt, 0879; women’s movement in Pakistan, 2218; women’s status in, 0031, 0061, 0108, 0109, 0113, 0118, 0136, 0195, 0290, 0317, 0347, 0367, 0458, 0665, 0821, 0822, 0823, 0869, 0871, 0872, 1104, 1117, 1147, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1151, 1166, 1275, 1302, 1466, 1484, 1582, 1584, 1585, 1735, 1739, 1754, 1803, 1807, 1809, 1921, 1926, 1947, 2203, 2317, 2488, 2491, 2492, 2509, 2510, 2513, 2514, 2581, 2593, 2615, 2622, 2623, 2691, 2715, 2715, 2760, 2761, 2774, 2839, 2840, 2843, 2844, 2865, 2867, 2880, 2887; women’s status in early period, 0132, 0136, 2574, 2575; women’s status in history of, 1799; women’s status in

290

Index

Middle East, 1826; women’s status in Pakistan, 2798, 2800; women’s status in politics, 2308; women’s status in Qur’an, 2764, 2765; women’s status in sports, 2424; women’s status in Sudan, 1296; women’s status in Turkey, 236; women’s status, bibliography of, 2311; women’s studies, 0877, 2577, 2638, 2766 Islam and sex segregation: education, 0119 Islamic art, 0697 Islamic biographies: Fatima in, 0163; women in biographical collections, 2267 Islamic fundamentalism, 0594, 1184, 1225, 2882; and class struggle, 1790; and women’s status in, 1794; Egypt, 1018, 2853; in Iran, 0298, 0299, 2169; psychosocial profiles, 1235; Turkey, 0243 Islamic ideology, 0090, 0093; Africa, 2558; and the state in Iran, 1980; Iran, 1849 Islamic law, 0164, 0635, 0720, 743, 0834, 0952, 1104, 1199, 1464, 1517, 1607, 2179, 2389; adultery, 2877; Africa, 0218; ambivalence toward women, 1081; aqiyyah, 2540; bibliography of, 2904; birth control in, 0226, 1936; children’s rights, 1968; civil liberties and human rights, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1969, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974; commercial exchange, 2540; divorce, 0126, 0553, 1197, 1197, 1198, 1405, 1876; divorce in Iran, 1996; Egypt, 0845, 0930, 1154, 1208, 1282, 2200; family courts, 0165; family law, 0838, 1226, 1912; family law in Egypt, 0599, 0601; family law in Iran and Morocco, 1839; family law in Iraq, 1168; family law in Pakistan, 0633; family law in the Arab world, 1205; Fara’id law, 1924; guardianship of women, 0554; Hanafi fiqh, 2405; hermaphrodites, 2360; history of, 0634; human rights, 0259, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1968; Ibn Hazm, 2716; India, 0403, 1670;

India (divorce), 1983; Indonesia, 1507; inheritance in Yemen, 1923; Iran, 2071; Jerusalem in the 14th century, 1622; Kenya, 1220; maintenance rights of women, 2776; Malaysia, 0360, 1290, 1290; marriage, 1200, 2405; marriage and divorce, 0450, 1289, 2485, 2485, 2793; marriage of minors, 0554; medieval and modern, 2258; Middle East, 0752, 1736; North Africa, 0725, 1198; North Yemen, 0983; Ottoman empire, 1366, 1367; Ottoman records, 2540; Pakistan, 1664, 1669, 1738, 2108, 2109, 2188, 2801; Palestine, 2540; patriarchy and, 2441; personal law, 2177; personal status, 1406, 1991; personal status in Egypt, 1281, 1976, 2035, 2036; property, 1737; property in East Africa, 1426; Qur’an and, 1668, 1961; regulation of sexual behavior, 043 7; sexual contacts, 2540; Shi’ism, 0896; social justice, 2682; social laws in the Qur’an, 2263; South Asia, 0841, 2146; Southeast Asia, 1243; Sudan, 0334, 0924, 0925, 0928, 2329; unfairness to women, 2442; waqf, 1667; waqf in North Africa, 2168; women’s empancipation in Pakistan, 2443; women’s status in, 0492, 1217, 1320, 1564, 1992; women’s status in Bangladesh, 2526; Yemen, 1874 Islamic law reform, 0216, 0219, 0290, 0638, 1460; and women’s status, 2234; family law, 1665, 2205; human rights issues, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1968, 1969, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974; in developing countries, 0216; Pakistan, 1455, 2188; radical, 2623; Tunisia, 1106; women’s status and, 2812 Islamic movement, 2189; Egypt, 0776, 0777, 0778, 0779, 0780, 0782, 0784, 0789; images of Egyptian women in, 2902; Pakistan, 1443 Islamic revival, 1928, 2823; and health in the Sudan, 1047; bibliography of, 1077; Egypt, 0776, 0778, 0780, 0782, 0789, 0879; patriarchy and,

Index

1716; patriarchy and culture change, 1716; veiling in North Africa, 1550 Islamization: Pakistan, 2799 Israel, 0305; adolescent Jews’ and Arabs’ views of women, 2415; Arab border-villages, 0610; conflict with Palestine, 2467; Druze in, 1566; employment of Arab women in, 1594; employment of Palestinians, 1697, 2348; employment of Palestinians in Gaza strip, 2266; fertility and modernization in Israel and occupied territories, 0948; green line, 0282; health services in occupied territories, 0998; history of women in Palestinian conflict, 2859; Jewish and Palestinian women, 1609; Palestinian art in the occupied territories, 2630; Palestinian conflict and feminist peace activists, 2466; Palestinian women under occupation, 0653, 0654; Palestinian women’s organizations in occupied territories, 2836; Palestinian women’s status in occupied territories, 2780; shame and social change among Palestinians on the West Bank, 2004; songs, 0557; women’s emancipation in, 2610; women’s status in, 0185 Israeli occupation of Palestine, 0653, 0654, 1740, 2505 Ivory Coast: social change, 0607

Jahiliyya, 0132, 1197, 1198; Mecca, 1295 Japan: class, gender, and Malaysia, 2053 Java: rural life, 1359; women’s status, 1269 Jerusalem: history in the 14th century, 1622 jewelry: Nile Valley, 0463 Jewish women, 0441, 1307; and social change in Libya, 2499; education, ignorance and ultraorthodoxy, 2057; in Greco-Roman Egypt, 1531; in Roman Palestine, 2131; status in marriage and divorce laws, 2793 Jews, 1016, 2505; adolescent views of women, 2415 Jordan: education, 0312, 2886; employment, 0372, 1569, 2452; fertility, 2260; fertility and education, 1408; fertility and infant

291

mortality, 2594; gender and employment, 2454; politics and gender, 0961; socio-linguistic change, 1490; Toujan al-Faysal, 0961; women’s movement, 2841; women’s organizations, education, and illiteracy, 2025 Judaism, 1016; and Islam, 1888; and Islam and Christianity, 1734

Kansu, 0597 Kashmir: inheritance rights, 0117 Kayseri: women’s status, 1366, 1367 Kenya, 1842; employment, 1591; gender, 1220, 1453; gender and education, 2164; Islamic law, 1220; marriage, 2274; slavery, 2587; weddings, 2274; women in business, 1591; women’s associations, 2585; women’s emancipation in, 1604 Khartoum: demography, 0523 Khomeini: implications of his teachings for women, 0089; policies on Iranian women, 0096 kings: Iran, 2158 kinship, 0949; among rural Maronites in Lebanon, 2141; Baluchistan, 2105; Indonesia, 0461; Isfahan, Iran, 1051; Middle East, 2129 Kitab al-Nisa, 1621 Kurds, 1132; bibliography, 0418; cousin marriage, 0380; Iran, 0418; Iraq, 1133; politics, 1869; social organization, 0379 Kuwait, 0704, 0941, 2354; childcare policy in, 0160; education, 0632; education and employment, 1999; education and modernization, 1763; employment, 0170, 2251; family, 0160; fertility trends, 1207; images of women, 2613; Iraqi invasion, 2213; middle-aged women in, 0256; oil wealth, 2313; public school teachers in, 0237; socialization, 0849; women and obesity, 1321; women’s movement, 1913, 1914

Lamu: social change, 0651; weddings, 0651 Latin America: family and employment, 2864; social organization and employment, 2862

292

Index

law: Africa, 1167; Bedouins, 1568; comparison of Buddhist, Jewish, Christian, and Muslim, 1501; Egypt, 2524; English law and Muslim marriage, 2118; Iran, 0346, 1079, 1202, 2618, 2619; of family in Asia and Africa, 0217; rural social change in Turkey, 2553, 2554; Syria, 0215; Turkey, 0909; UAR, 1218; veiling in the United States, 1488 leadership, 1013; from the harem, Ottoman empire, 2125; Islam, 0206; of women in Islam, 1797 Lebanon, 0205, 0293, 0880, 1816; art, 1467; birth order, 2683; Borj Hammoud, 1384; changing sex roles in Bedouin society, 0573; children, 2825; development and Palestinians, 2375; education, 0047, 2319; education and gender, 1815; employment, 0047; family structure and society, 0864; gender, Muslims and Christians, 2831; harem, 0997; kinship among rural Maronites, 2141; literature, 0081; marriage among the Druze, 0152; Palestinian women in, 2137, 2381; politics, 2457; politics and Palestinian women, 2380; rural life, 0956; rural social organization, 0984, 2139; social change, 1940; status of aging rural women in, 1744; urban life, 1383, 1384, 1459; visiting patterns of Armenians in, 1111; war literature, 0625; women’s emancipation in, 1871; women’s movement, 2841; women’s status in, 1333 Levant, 0155; traveler’s accounts, 18C, 1878 Liberia: biography of educator, Fatima Massaquoi Fahnbullah, 2525 Libya: Bedouin families, 2140; development, 0690; divorce, 1567; employment, 0037, 2032; family, 0899; marriage, 2033; politics, 2156, 2544; social change among Jewish women, 2499; women’s cooperatives, 2055; women’s movement, 0169; women’s social position, 0281; women’s status in, 0281 linguistics, 1549; Jordan, 1490

literacy: Bangladesh, 2390; Iran, 2816; Pakistan, 1278 literature, 0148, 0353, 1915, 2273, 2471, 2472; Abbasid caliphate, 1183; Africa, 2628; Algeria, 0721; and gender in Arab World, 1686; and nationalism, Palestine, 1570; Arab world, 0028, 0066, 0073, 0490, 1015, 1088, 1362, 1701, 1702, 2471, 2472, 2888, 2889; comparison of female identity, 2327; Egypt, 0055, 0274, 0375, 0378, 0476, 0546, 0626, 0809, 1487, 1653, 1654, 1655, 1656, 1657, 1658, 1659, 1660, 1661, 1662, 1663, 2252, 2624; Egypt, 1970s and 1980s, 1285; Egypt in the 19th century, 0275; El Saadawi, Nawal, 2090; Fatima in Muslim biographies, 0163; feminist, Algeria, 1572; folk narratives and social change, 2790; gender in, 0628; history in Arab world, 0319; Iran, 0656, 0942, 1820, 1821, 2005; Lebanon, 0081; Lebanon’s civil war, 0625; Malaysia, 2787; Middle East, 0027, 0071; mystical poetry, 2402; Nawal El Saadawi, 1685; North Africa, 0067, 0069; North Africa and Arab World, 2895; of Arab-Americans, 1398; on Muslim women, 0261; Palestine, 1916; post-revolution Iran, 2602; Saudi Arabia, 0249; sex and gender in Iran of Sa’di, 2543; sexuality in, 0071; Soviet Union, 1752; supernatural lady in, 2899; Turkey, 0832, 1413, 1415, 1846, 2541; war, 0628; war in South Asia and the Middle East, 0627; women in African Islamic literature, 1138; women in North African French novels, 2027; women’s movement, 1890

Mahfouz, Naguib, 2629; Egypt, 0257 Mahkama: Egypt, 1208 Majorca: religion and society, 2498 Malaysia, 0606, 1093, 1240, 1322, 250, 1519, 1682, 1950, 2298; agriculture, 0617; child development, 0617; class, gender, Japan and, 2053; customs, 0158; development, 2050; education and family life, 0455; employment, 0569, 1605, 2051;

Index

factory girls, 0668; healing arts in, 0688; health, 1545; inheritance, 0360; Islam, 0360, 1951; Islam and inheritance, 0360; Islam, family and women’s status in, 2054; Islamic law, 0360; Islamic law of divorce, 1290; kinship, property and social history, 2126; marriage, 0221, 1610; mate selection, 1610; matriliny, 2050, 2050; migration, 0251; modernization, 0455; multinational corporations, 1605; politics, 1545, 1692; population, 0582; rural life, 0159, 0914, 2049, 2050, 2583; rural politics, 2269; rural poverty in novels, 2787; social change, 1692, 2582; women’s movements, 1691; women’s status, 1546, 2018, 2231 Mali, 2670; employment, 0559, 0608; rural development, 2670; social change, 2746; trade, 2717; women farmers, 0642 Mamluks, 0020; Jerusalem in the 14th century, 1622; religious education, 0437 Mansur, al-, 1560 Maronites: kinship in rural Lebanon, 2141 marriage, 0306, 0552, 0611; adultery in Babylonia, 2290; Africa, 0534; age and household in Babylonia and Assyria, 2289; age in fertility, 2743; among the Lebanese Druze, 0152; Arab world, 2521, 2643; arranged, 2196; arranged, in Iran, 1126; Bangladesh, 0578, 0579, 1700; Berbers, 1381; early Islam, 2560; education after, 1347; Egypt, 0930; English law and Muslim marriage, 2118; family history in Palestine, 2709; family in India, 1424; family in Iraq, 1493; family in Somalia and East Africa, 1595; Hausa women, 1933; Ibn Hanbal and Ibn Rahwayh on, 1289; India, 0122; India (interreligious), 2166; Indian customs, 0735; Indonesia, 2731; Iran, 0095, 1761, 2364; Iran and Morocco, 1839; Islam, 0870, 1583, 2243; Islamic law, 1289, 2405, 2485; Islamic rules on etiquette of, 0991; Kurdistan, 0380; Lamu, 0651; laws in Islam,

293

1200; Libya, 2033; Malaysia, 0221, 1610; Mauritania, 2648; minors in Islam, 0554; Moroccan ceremonies, 2809; Morocco, 2785; Muhammad’s wives in the hadith, 2579; Muslims in the U.S., 0030; Nigeria, 1933; North Yemen, 0983; of cousins, 1500; of Shi’ites in India, 1279; Pakistan, 0125; Pakistan (cousins), 2102; Pakistani fiction on, 0666; Palestine, 1038, 1096; Philippines, 1543; royal, 1722; Soviet Union, 0733, 2481; Soviet Union (intermarriage), 0740; Sudan, 0334; Swahili, 1556; temporary, in Iran, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086; Turkey, 0497, 0937, 0939, 2642; views of sex in Moroccan proverbs, 2791; virginity of Arab women, 0815; women’s status in, 2784; Yemen, 1633 Marxism, 1196 Mary (Virgin): in Islam, 1369, 2516; in the Qur’an, 1743 Masonic press: in Cairo in the 19th century, 0546 mass media: African women in, 0212; birth order and club membership, 2684; Egyptian women in, 0212; images of women in Morocco, 2061; Islam in China, 1726; women in Bangladesh, 1144 matriarchy, 2052; Arab world, 0583 matrilinity: and development, 1745; Malaysia, 1429 matriliny: Malaysia, 2050; Sumatra, 2050 Mauritania, 0038, 0968, 1587; employment, 2507; Islam, 2563; marriage, class and sexuality, 2648; rural life, 2647; sexuality, 2648; women’s emancipation, 0968, 0969 Mecca: pre-Islamic (see also jahiliyya), 1295 media: Turkey, 0529 medicine: Arab world, 0175 medieval Muslim period: infanticide, 1003; women in politics, 1215 men’s honor: India, 1690 Middle Ages: women’s status in, 1889 Middle East, 0391, 0647, 0759, 0771, 0903, 0904, 1049, 1255, 2009, 2477,

294

Index

2607, 2608; abortion in, 2003; attitudes toward women, 2565; Bedouins, 2106; Bell, Gertrude, 1193; bibliography of Islam, 1246; bibliography of women in, 0283, 2064; child-rearing, 0075; childbirth, 1048; class and patriarchy, 1157; dating, 2297; demography, 0177; development, 1335; dress, 2388; education, 0075, 1274, 2671; employment, 1123, 1206, 1211, 1274, 2864; family, 0179, 0344, 0621, 0900, 1390, 2130; family division of labor, 1123; feminism, 0104, 0322, 1094, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165; feminism and colonialism, 2391; fertility, 0177; food production, 2645; gender, 1014; gender and culture, 0929; gender and social change, 1856; gender anthropology, 0248; Great Britain and Orientalism, 1765; historiography, 19C, 2705; history of, 1442, 1445, 1446; history of women in, 1990; honor and shame, 2128; Islam, 0322; Islam and revolution, 1928; Islamic law, 0752, 1736; Islamic law and property, 1737; Islamic social organization and employment, 2863; kinship and modernization, 2129; literature, 0027; marriage of cousins, 1500; migration to, 1123; modernization, 0521; Muslim women’s status and fertility, 2867; patriarchy, 0322; photography of women, 1033; politics, 1034, 1387; politics of gender, 1102; power among Bedouins, 2008; research on women, 0902; secular power, 0910; sexuality in literature, 0071; social change, 0344; social control, 0862; social history of, 1773; social organization, 2573; social organization and employment, 2862; social stratification, 0361; study of women, 0326; tribal societies, 2639; Vatican and Islam, 1729; women and production, 0321; women’s emancipation according to Gurgi Zaidan, 2778; women’s emancipation in, 0103, 0104; women’s movement,

1162, 1163, 1164, 1165, 2841; women’s status and Islam in, 1826; women’s status in, 0179, 0718, 1032, 1034, 1206, 1313, 1390, 1814, 2142, 2181, 2219, 2704; women’s studies, 0877, 2638, 2738 Middle East (ancient): women’s status in, 2416 migration: Africa, 0533, 2595; Americans in Saudi Arabia, 1881; Arab world, 0533; Asians in Britian, 2827; Egypt, 1297, 2312, 2535, 2653; employment among Turks in Australia, 1695; employment and childcare among Turks in Austalia, 1694; employment of Turks in Europe, 1603; employment of Yemenis and, 1942; Hausa, 2155; identity of South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong, 2803; images of women, 1625; Indians to British Guiana, 2480; Iran, 2112; Isfahan, Iran, 1052; Malaysia, 0251, 1498; Middle East, 1123; oil and rural Egypt, 1863; oil and social change, 1293; Ottoman empire, 1747; Pakistan, 2437; Pakistani women in England, 2460; Palestinians in Germany, 1919; Somalians to Canada, 2307; Turkey, 0007, 0435, 0820, 1838, 1927; Turkey, rural-tourban, 0828; Turks and Moroccans to the Netherlands, 2409; Turks in Germany, 1841; Turks in Sweden, 2320, 2321, 2322; Western images of migrant women, 1626 military: Nigeria, 2092 milk-kinship: Arab world, 0191 Milner Mission, 1751 minorities: Muslim women as, 2763 Mishna, 1019; women’s names in, 1307 misrepresentation: of Muslim women, 0248 modernization, 1770; Egypt, 1758, 1865; gender and social change in Middle East, 1856; India, 0112, 2742; India and Pakistan, 0120, 0120; Indonesia, 2117, 2810; Iran, Pakistan and Afghanistan, 1854; Islam, 1448, 2173, 2206; Kuwait, 1763; Middle East, 0521, 2129; Morocco, 1774; Pakistan, 0588;

Index

patriarchy and, 0110, 0111; Saudi Arabia, 0348, 0866; Tunisia, 0543; Turkey, 0515, 0517, 0938; Yemen, 1679; Zaidan, Gurgi, 2148 modesty: and segregation of women in Egypt, 1235; of Arab women, 0062; of rural Arab women, 0233 Morocco, 0041, 0562, 0641, 0673, 0682, 0745, 0747, 0749, 0898, 0973, 0975, 1095, 1382, 1891, 2598; adolescence, 0684; bibliography of women in, 1715; capitalism and development, 1783, 1785; class, 1648; clothing industry, 1370; demography, 1778; divorce, 1649; economic development, 0680; economy, 1425; education, 0422; employment, 0448, 0678, 0679, 0680, 0934, 1371, 1784, 1791, 2031; employment training, 2873; ethnopsychiatry, 0640; family, 2223, 2314; family planning, 0513; fertility, 0448; fertility of Moroccans in the Netherlands, 2409; French colonialism, 2753, 2754; gender, 0700, 2172; gender and family, 1719; gender and modernization, 1774; gender relations, 0683, 2280; household authority, 1652; images of women in mass media, 2061; income inequality, 0448; Islam and Spain, 2279; Islam and spirituality, 1805; Islamic family law, 1839; marriage age and fertility, 2743; marriage ceremonies, 2809; mixed marriage, 2785; patriarchy, 1779; poetry, 2794; politics, 1892; polyculturalism, 0936; property and class, 1650; public health, 0493; Qur’anic education of girls, 1258; rural employment, 0678; rural life, 0420, 0428, 0488, 0679, 0681, 1227; sex and marriage in proverbs, 2791; soccer in, 0978; social change, 0422, 1651; social position of working women, 0679; Sufism, 0748, 0748; the Hakima, 0445; traditional costumes, 0443; unmarried women, 0674; urban apartheid, 0049; village women’s roles, 0677; women’s movement, 1786; women’s political participation, 1262; women’s self

295

image, 0674; women’s status in, 0420, 1781, 1793, 1795, 2031, 2123 motherhood: in Islam, 0764, 2406 Muhammad, 0016, 2461; his daughters, 1552; his wives, 1683, 2490; images of his wives, 2579; Nafisa, 2201 Mulk, Nizam al-: on Aisha and Islamic government, 2548 music: Arab world, 0660; of Muslim women in India, 1982; Umm Kulthum, 0660; West Bank and Israel, 0557 Muslim Students Associations: Women’s Committee, 2835 mut’a (temporary marriage), 1259; Iran, 0920, 1080, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086, 1491, 2618, 2619 mysticism, 0795; feminine element, 0288, 0289, 1930, 1994, 1995, 2400; Ibn Arabi, 1623; in modern Egypt, 1228; Islam, 0278, 0593, 1057, 1198, 1929, 2403, 2404; Islam in Morocco, 1805; Islamic saints, 2517; Java, 2845; poetry, 2402; sexuality and, 1236

Nafisa (of the family of the Prophet Muhammad), 2201 Nana Asma’u, 0499 national development: Arab world, 0863 nationalism, 0976, 1360, 1419; Algeria, 1571; and Islam in Iran, 2856; Bangladesh, 1395; Egypt, 0324, 1750, 1751; Egypt in the 19th century, 0377; gender and, 1857; in literature of Palestine, 1570; India, 1827; Islam and, 2777; Palestine, 1349, 1430, 1439; politics in Egypt, 2149; politics in Palestine, 2133; sexuality and, 2091; Soviet Union, 1620; Turkey, 1418 Nazareth, 1332 Near East, 0568; ancient period, 0887; economy, 2739; sex customs, 1221 Netherlands: fertility of Turks and Moroccans in, 2409; Muslim women in, 2547 Niger: employment, gender, and politics, 2262; gender, class, and property, 2771; history of the Maradi region, 0629; rural health and education, 1449; women in the mass

296

Index

media in, 0212; women’s status in, 2370 Nigeria, 0271, 0320, 1741; Aminu Kano, 1674; attitudes toward marriage, 1933; breast-feeding and abstinence, 2238; courtesanship, 0374; development, 0151; economy and employment, 2748, 2749; education, 0270, 0273, 0414, 0537, 0645, 0960, 1516, 2696; employment, 0151, 1544, 1618, 1720; employment, gender, and politics, 2262; Hausa, 1209, 2019, 2056, 2275, 2518; Hausa migration, 2155; Islamic marriage of Yoruba Muslims, 0077; military, 2092; seclusion, 2398; social change, 0538, 0541, 0616; tradition and change, 0538; urban life, 1544; widows in Hausa society, 2165; women’s emancipation in, 0537; women’s status in, 1581 Nile Valley: education, 0469 nomads, 0612, 0763; Iran, 0407, 2637 non-Muslims: status in Islamic law, 1957, 1958, 1960, 1962, 1963, 1965, 1968, 1971, 1972, 1973, 2623 North Africa, 0280, 0342, 1909, 1910, 1911; bibliography of women in, 2064; demography, 0177; development, 1335; employment, 0356, 0770; family, 0179; fertility, 0177; infibulation, 1201; Islamic law, 0725, 1198; Islamic revival and veiling, 1550; literature, 0069, 2895; politics and women’s status in, 1717; rural life, 0356; saint veneration, 0442; social change, 2832; social organization, women’s status, and property among Twareg, 2849; social stratification, 0361; state and gender, 0571; Sufism, 0442; waqf in, 2168; women in French literature, 2027; women’s status in, 0179, 0477, 1777, 2181, 2219 North America: Druze in, 1075 nursing: Gulf States, 1764 nursing education: United Arab Republic, 0774 nushuz (disobedience), 1788 obedience: in Muslim marriage, 0930 obesity: in Kuwaiti women, 1321

Occidentalism, 1945; eroticism and images of women, 2649 occupied territories: women’s status, 2257 oil: and migration from rural Egypt, 1863; migration and social change, 1293 oil wealth: Kuwait, 2313 Oman, 0381, 0769; Development and social change, 0574; education, 1834; education and employment, 2233; gender and transexualism, 2817; women’s status in, 2819 oral traditions: Palestine, 1627; Sudan, 0129 Orientalism, 1394, 1945, 2335; feminism and, 2858; gender in Hollywood, 2483; Great Britain and the Middle East, 1765; images of women in painting, 2674; Western images of migrant women, 1626 Ottoman Empire: in the 18th century, 0020, 1709; Ahmet I, 0471; cartoon satire, 0516; harem, 0471, 2127; harem and leadership in, 2125; household employment, 2183, 2184; household formation, 0737; households, family and fertility, 0738; Islamic Law, 1366, 1367; legal records from, 2540; migration in Balkans, 1747; structure of, 0156; women in 18C, 0672; women’s status in, 0696, 0981, 1366, 1367 ownership: of women, 1084, 1224

Pakistan, 191, 1241, 1608, 1843, 350, 2821; agriculture, 1278; All-Pakistan Women’s Association, 0588; Bhutto, Benazir, 0138, 0451, 2883; Bhutto, Benazir, law, and women’s rights, 2443; bibliography on women, 0296; birth control, 1732; career restraints on women, 1525; class ethnicity and gender, 1946; crimes against women, 1317; development, 2438; development and social organization, 2074; dress of Pakistanis in Canada, 2445; economy, education and fertility, 1478; education, 0592, 0620, 1276, 1278, 1278; Egypt and,, 1602; employment, 0363, 0406, 0456, 1299, 1525, 2797, 2804, 2847;

Index

employment and fertility, 2435, 2436; extended family in, 0843; family, 2228; family and politics, 1828; family law, 1669; feminism, 1599; fertility, 2439; gender, 1058; gender and patriarchy, 1854; healing, 2609; health care, 2609; HindukushKarakorum-Himalaya region, 0173; Islam, 0014, 0590, 0837, 1836, 2072, 2227; Islam and the women’s movement, 2218; Islamic family law, 0633, 1664; Islamic law, 1738, 2108, 2109, 2801; Islamic law reform, 1455; Islamic movement, 1443; Islamization, 1526, 1527, 2799; literacy, 1278; marriage (cousins), 2102; marriage commission report, 0125; marriage preferences in fiction, 0666; migrants from, 2460; migration, 2437; modernization, 0120, 0120, 0588; Pathans, 2070; patriarchy, 1524; politics and women’s status in, 1724; psychoanalytic theories about women, 0843; purdah, 2076; rape in, 2265; rape laws, 2188; rural life, 0767, 0824, 1299, 2879; Sind, 1477; social and productive roles, 1299; social change, 0362, 0856; society and culture, 1714; women elites, 0588; women yearbook, 2838; women’s movements, 0162, 0588; women’s status and Benazir Bhutto, 2802; women’s status and etiquette, 2667; women’s status and Islam, 2798, 2800; women’s status and property in, 2101; women’s status in, 0138, 0162, 0362, 0856, 1503, 1527, 1836, 1922, 2338, 2781, 2799 Palestine, 0231, 0286, 0426, 0429, 0494, 0882, 1062, 1182, 1268, 1475, 1860, 2121, 2378, 2419; adolescent Jews’ and Arabs’ views of women, 2415; alternative childcare, 0143; Arab education under mandate, 2675; Arab World, 1848; art of women in occupied territories, 2630; Ashrawi, Hanan, 2750; birth and childhood, 1039; British Mandate, 1349; childhood, 2727; conditions of women, 0996; conflict resolution,

297

2467; conflict with Israel, 2467; curfew in, 0079; demography, 1283; dress, 2795; education, 1434; employment, 1697, 2348, 2501; employment and trade unions, 2255; employment in Gaza strip, 2266; family, 2270; family in West Bank, 0268; feminism, 1000; fertility and modernization in Israel and occupied territories, 0948; fiction narrative of, 2878; gender, 1698, 2132, 2135; gender and development, 0971; gender and Judaism in Roman period, 2131; green line, 0282; Hanan Ashrawi, 2315; health care, 0998, 0999; history of marriage and family, 2709; history of women in Israeli conflict, 2859; images of women, 2316; Intifada, 0026, 0044, 0285, 1124, 1740, 2505; Intifada and the women’s movement, 2542; Israeli conflict and feminist peace activists, 2466; literature, 1916; marriage and wife-beating (see also nushuz), 1096; marriage conditions, 1038; national liberation, 0026; nationalism, 1430; nationalism and politics, 2133; nationalism in literature, 1570; oral history, 1627; patriarchy, 1091; political prisoners, 0287; politics, 0028, 0430; prisons, 1116; revolution, 0198; rural life, 1283; sexual harassment, 1463; shame and social change on West Bank, 2004; social change, 0772; social structure, 1031; social work in, 0143; struggle, 0282; women and production, 0689; women and revolution in, 0881, 2590; Women in Black, 2505; women in politics, 2432; women political prisoners, 0232; women under Israeli occupation, 0653, 0654, 2373; women’s emancipation in, 0707, 2837; women’s movement, 0028, 0285, 1000, 1001, 1212, 1216, 1219; women’s organizations during the Intifada, 2342; women’s organizations in occupied territories, 2836; women’s status in, 0198, 1355, 1689, 2257, 2430, 2589; women’s status in occupied territories, 2780; women’s

298

Index

struggle, 2376 Palestinians: and politics in Lebanon, 2380; biographies of women, 1977; deportation of, 2885; dress, 2212; in Germany, 1919; in Lebanon, 2137, 2375, 2381; psychology of violence, 2174, 2175, 2176 patriarchy, 0798, 0799, 0800, 0801, 0802, 0803, 0804, 0805, 0806, 0807, 0810, 0813, 0814, 0815, 1155, 1196; Albania, 0315; Bangladesh, 0530; community and, 0111; Egypt, 1154; household and, 0111; Iran, 1861, 1997, 2024; Islam and, 0808, 1197, 1198, 1420, 1787; Islamic law and, 2441; Islamic law in Pakistan, 1738; Islamic revival and, 1716; Kuwait, 1913, 1914; Middle East, 0322, 0324, 1157, 2393; modernization and, 0110, 0111; Morocco, 1779; Pakistan, 1524; Palestine, 1091; state and, 0111; structure of, 0111; Sudan, 1100; Turkey, 0242; virginity and, 1782; women’s status and, 1305, 1306 Paxton women, 1372 peace groups: Israel and Palestine, 2467, 2505 People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen: feminism, 0130 perceptions of Muslim women: by Western travelers, 1630; in U.S. cinema, 1404; Egypt, 1161; in Near East, 2565 persecution of women, 0544 Persia: kings in Herodotus, 1742 Persian poetry: of Sa’di, 1118 Philippines: fertility, 2439; fertility, society, and family, 2235; Islam, 1089; Islam and war in, 1884; marriage, 1543; Muslim-Christian marriage, 1543; social change, 1089; women’s status, 1503 Philo Judaesus: and Greco-Roman Jewish women, 1531 philosophy: Ibn Arabi, 1623 photography: of women in the Middle East, 1033 pilgrimage: Turkey, 1710 poetry, 0498; Bangladesh, 2522, 2807; Egypt, 0055; Iran, 1213, 1819, 1820, 2676; Morocco, 2794; mystical,

2402; of Arab women, 0486; of Qabbani, Nizar, 1617; Spain, 2794; Uzbek, 0959 policymaking: Bangladesh, 0127 political economy: and Islam, 2268 political prisoners: for Palestine, 0232 politics, 0145, 0658, 1388, 1859, 2248, 2249; Aisha and the Battle of the Camel, 2549, 2550; Algeria, 1496, 1573, 2681; Arab society, 2476; Arab world, 0811, 1521, 1636, 2038; Baluchistan, 2105; Bangladesh, 1343, 2444; education and government control in Iran, 1868; Egypt, 0328, 0482, 0886, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165, 1245, 1261, 1265, 2324, 2325, 2782, 2829; Egyptian women’s movement, 1489; gender and, 2134; Gulf states, 2143; Hausa women, 0539; India and Pakistan, 1828; Indonesia, 0461, 0714, 0729; Iran, 0965, 0992, 2359, 2448; Iran and Afghanistan, 1855; Iran, Pakistan, and Afghanistan, 1854; Iraq, 2226; Islam, 0836, 0839, 1421, 1422, 1423, 1454; Islam in Iran, 1840; Jordan, 0961; Lebanon, 2457; Libya, 2156, 2544; Malaysia, 1545, 1692; medieval Muslim world, 1215; Middle East, 1034, 1102, 1387; Morocco, 1262, 1892; nationalism in Egypt, 2149; nationalism in Iran, 2856; nationalism in Palestine, 2133; Niger and Nigeria, 2262; North Africa, 1717; Pakistan, 0138, 1724; Palestine, 2432; Palestinian women in Lebanon, 2380; religion, 652, 1563; Sudan, 0189, 0354; Syria, 2881; Third World, 1862; Tunisia, 0444; Turkey, 0121, 0242, 1416, 2421, 2644; veiling and, 2824; veiling in Egypt, 2822; violence and, 0659; women’s movement in Tunisia, 2775; women’s status and, 1797, 2240, 2308; Yemen, 1873 polygamy: Arab world, 0567; Comoro Islands, 2062; in Islam, 1197, 1198, 2428; India, 1483; Shawhar Ahu Kahum, 1646 population, 1508; Africa, 0533, 0534; Arab world, 0338, 0533, 2039; child mortality, 1153; fertility, 1153;

Index

Khartoum, Sudan, 0523; Malaysia, 0582; North Africa and the Middle East, 0177; policy and family planning in the Arab states, 0953; Singapore, 0582; Turkey, 0825; women’s status and, 2875 population control: Iran, 2479 populism: Iran, 1850, 1861 poverty: and economy in Egypt, 2534; economy in rural Bangladesh, 2808; Egypt, 1242, 2302, 2818, 2820; in Iran, 0099, 0100; in Malaysian novels, 2787; India, 0840 power, 0512; and Bedouins in Middle East, 2008; and protest in religion, 2830; women in Egyptian history, 2551 pre-Islam: Mecca (see also jahiliyya), 1295 prejudice, 0495 prisons: Abu Dhabi, 1476; American women in Turkish prisons, 1586; women in, 0474 production: Middle East, 0321; Pakistan, 1299 property, 0264, 1224, 2546; and identity, 2285; and Islamic law in East Africa, 1426; and women’s status in Pakistan, 2101; gender in Niger, 2771; India, 2465; inheritance in Yemen, 1923; Islamic law, 1737; Medieval Egypt, 2145; of Muslim women, 0393; social organization and women’s status among Twareg, 2849; Syria, 1705; Syria in the 18th century, 1706; women as, North Yemen, 1633 prostitution: in ancient Mesopotamia, 1589; Iran, 1084, 1091, 1086 protest: and power in religion, 2830; and religion in Egypt, 2385 proverbs: Moroccan views of sex and marriage in, 2791 psychoanalysis: of women in Pakistan, 0843 psychology: of divorced women in India, 1771; of female circumcision, 0310; of married Turkish women, 0497; of Palestinians under violence, 2175, 2176; of Palestinians with violence, 2174 psychosis: of Iranian women, 0345; of

299

Tunisian women, 1171 Punjab, 0154, 2632, 2719, 2833 purdah, 0630, 1101, 2078, 2099, 2232, 2464, 2811; and education, 0128, 1334; and employment, 2103; Bangladesh, 0885; history, 2098; honor and shame, 2098; India, 0504, 0664, 0933, 1336, 1338, 1363, 1364, 1483, 1877, 1981; Pakistan, 2076; South Asia, 1306, 2075, 2088, 2745; Turkey, 0715; women’s status and, 1733, 2747

Qabbani, Nizar: feminist poetry of, 1617 Qajars, 1641, 1644; Taj as-Saltana, 2346 Qashqa’i tribe, 0407; in revolutionary Iran, 0409 Qatar, 0060; changing family functions, 0760; education, 40; Islam, 1684; school teachers, 0033; social change, 0033; Taj al-Saltanah, 1645 queens: and rulers, 1013; and rulers, Qatar, 1645; in Ancient Egypt, 1766; Iran, 2158; of Islam, 1801 Qur’an, 0903, 1930, 2204; and hadith, 2860; and veiling, 0563; divorce in, 2242; exegesis, 0966; exegesis of Bint al-Shati’, 0485, 0507, 1235, 1351, 1522; Islamic law, 1668, 1961; Mary (Virgin) and Fatima, 1743; on the afterlife, 2508; social laws, 2263; women’s status in, 0871, 1319, 2208, 2580, 2622, 2764, 2765 Qurrat’l-Ayn Tahirih, 0214

Rabi’a al-’Adawiya, 0278, 0353, 0355, 1186, 2037, 2517; Christian antecedents to, 0355 racism, 0107 radicalism: Islam, 2777 rape: in Pakistan, 2265; Pakistan, 2188 refugees: of war in Western Sahara, 1562 religion: and education, 1506; and protest in Egypt, 2385; and society in Majorca, 2498; India, 0124; India and South Asia, 1505; politics, 1563; power and protest in, 2830; sexism in, 2407; South Africa, 2250; women’s status in world religions,

300

Index

2462 religious practice: Islam, 0908, 1236; of Muslims in France, 0222 religious shrines, 1373 resource directory: for American Muslims, 1934 revolution, 2372; Central Asia, 1728; Egypt, 1750; gender and Islam in Iran and Pakistan, 1855; history in modern world, 2291; Islam in the Middle East, 1928; Nigeria, 1674; Palestine, 0198; Yemen, 1872, 1874; Young Turk, 2026 ritual life: India, 1760 rituals: spirit possession and deprivation, 1596; United Arab Emirates, 1407 rural housing: and sex segregation, 0595 rural life, 0142, 0263, 0525, 0709, 2450, 2670; agricultural employment in Egypt, 2369; Algeria, 0144; Arab World, 2283; Bangladesh, 0035, 0036, 0127, 0303, 0304, 0350, 0357, 0824, 1325, 2756, 2772, 2807, 2884; biographies, Egypt, 2736; biography of three Egyptian village women, 1907; contraception, economy, and fertility in Egypt, 2411; development and, 1130; economy and employment in Iran, 2023; education and Bangladesh Rural Advancement Committee, 2848; education in Iran, 2028; education in Turkey, 2069; Egypt, 0010, 0207, 0295, 0506, 0701, 0702, 1365, 1435, 1905, 2162, 2163, 2734, 2897; family and contraception in Egypt, 2569; family in Iraq, 2034; family in Pakistan, 2228; family planning, 1114; family planning in Turkey, 0919; fertility in Egypt, 1473; gender and class in Bangladesh, 2815; health care in Egypt, 2735; India, 1099; Indonesia, 0461, 0824, 1359, 1518, 2570; infant mortality in Bangladesh, 2111; Iran, 0088, 0114, 0944, 0945, 0946, 0947, 1180, 1181, 1677; Iraq, 0876, 0897; Islam, 1998; Java, 1359; Jhok Sayal, 1485; kinship among Lebanese Maronites, 2141; legal and social change in Turkey, 2553, 2554;

Malaysia, 0159, 0914, 2049, 2050, 2583; Mali, 0642; marsh dwellers in Iraq, 2344; Mauritania, 2647; Morocco, 0420, 0428, 0488, 0677, 0678, 0679, 0681, 1227; Niger, 1449; North Africa, 87; North Yemen, 0726; oil and migration from Egypt, 1863; Pakistan, 0767, 0824, 1299, 2879; Palestine, 1283, 2605; pastoral economy and Islam in Africa, 2558; poverty and economy in Bangladesh, 2808; Senegal, 2259; social change in India, 1746; social change in Saudi Arabia, 1640; social change in Yemen, 2562; social organization in Lebanon, 0984, 2139; Soviet Union, 0503; Turkey, 0693, 0828, 1309, 2068, 2552, 2566; women’s status, 1004; women’s status in Egypt, 2596; women’s studies of, 2379 Russia, 0181, 0276 Russian rule: Central Asia, 0316

Sa’di, 2543; and misogyny, 1118 Sadat, Anwar, 0781 Sadat, Jihan, 2557, 2658 saint veneration: North Africa, 0442; Tunisia, 1373 saints, 2473; India, 2337; Islam, 0278, 2517 Sakhawi, al-, 1621 Saltaneh, Taj as-, 1979 Sarah: in Islamic exegesis, 0913 sati: in colonial India, 1696 Saudi Arabia, 0343, 0732, 1635, 2367; Americans in, 1881; Bedouin jewelry, 2287; Bedouins, 1721; biography of a princess, 2366; childbirth, 1593; development, 0194, 0865, 0866; dress in, 2192, 2286; education, 0188, 0193, 0387, 1173, 1917, 2229; education and development, 2292; education and employment, 2349; employment, 0194, 1108, 1173; English traveler’s accounts of women in, 2100; family, 0168; family organization, 0190; health, 1303; literature, 0249; modernization, 0348; modernization and tradition, 0866; royal life, 0168; sex segregation, 0524; social change,

Index

1173, 2094; social change and Bedouins, 1640; social change in the family, 1115; students in the U.S., 0157; veiling, 2192; women’s status and government in, 2230; women’s status in, 0182, 0183, 0184, 0190, 0192, 0193, 0197, 0830, 0831, 1173, 1576 seclusion, 0709, 2078, 2099, 2272, 2811; and leadership in the Ottoman empire, 2125; and veiling in a Shi’a village, 1131; harem, 1802; Hausa women, 0536; history of the harem in Ottoman empire, 2127; India, 1690; Northern Nigeria, 2398; South Asia, 2088; women’s status and identity in purdah, 2747 secularism: Islam and, 0291; Islam and veiling in Turkey, 2045 Senegal: agribusiness, 1637; female professional elite, 0382; Islam’s impact on women, 0643; rural life, 2259 Senegambia, 1606, 2494 sex, 0244, 1222; abstinence and breast-feeding in Nigeria, 2238; Arab World, 1727; birth control, 1936; Egypt, 0671; images of women and Occidentalism, 2649; in Iranian literature of Sa’di, 2543; mut’a (temporary marriage) in Iran, 1491; religion and, 1301; Sufism and, 2401; views of marriage in Moroccan proverbs, 2791 sex preference: Bangladesh, 0350, 2209; India, 0519 sex segregation, 0709, 2272; and rural housing, 0595; Bangladesh, 0595; Chile, Ghana, Indonesia and Turkey, 0415; education and, 0119, 0128; Egypt, 1235; Islam, 0595, 2489; Saudi Arabia, 0524, 1108 sexual harrassment: and the Intifada, 1463 sexual inequality, 0745, 0746, 0749; Baluchistan, 2097; in Algeria, 0025; in religion, 2407; in the North African novel, 0067; in Tunisia, 0063; Iran, 0240; Sudan, 1145 sexuality: and gender in Iraq, 2030; and Islam, 0991; and Shi’i protest in Iran, 2857; and temporary marriage

301

in Iran, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086; in Islam, 0483, 0484; in Islamic society, 0402; Iran, 2326; Islam, 0619, 0761; Mauritania, 2648; mysticism and, 1236; nationalism and, 2091; Sikhs, 1192 Sha’rawi, Huda, 0328, 0329, 0330, 2427 Shafik, Doria, 2013 Shah-i Zinda, 1712 Shahnameh: images of women in, 0148 shame, 0692, 0693; a feminist view, 1392; and honor in Middle East, 2128; and social change among Palestinians, 2004; and women in North African fiction, 0069 Sharaf, Leila, 2315 Shari’ati, Ali, 2672; Iran, 1189 Shati’, Bint al-, 0485, 0507, 1235, 1351, 1522 Shawhar Ahu Kahum, 1646 Shi’ism: and sexuality in Iran, 2857; and social protest, 0615; Fatima in, 1189; ideology in Iran, 2002; India, 1279; Iran, 0892, 0893, 0895; Islamic law, 0896; seclusion and veiling, 1131; temporary marriage in, 1083, 1084, 1091, 1086; women’s status, 0895 Shirkets: Lebanon shrines, 1776; Shah-i Zinda in Central Asia, 1712 Sierra Leone: fertility, 0699; Islam and social organization, 2668; women in the mass media in, 0212 Sikhs, 1192 Singapore: development, 1194; employment, 1605; multinational corporations, 1605; population, 0582 sky goddess: Egypt, 1238 slavery: Africa, 2043, 2264; Kenya, 2587; Sudan, 1511; Yemen, 1633 soccer: in Morocco, 0978 social change, 0743, 0745, 0746, 0749, 0835, 1219, 2387; Algeria, 0147; ancient Near East, 1882; and Muslim women, 0386; Arab world, 0341, 0365, 1090; Arabia, 0308; Bahrain, 2417; Bedouins in Afghanistan, 2650; Bedouins in Saudi Arabia,

302

Index

1640; Bengal, 0478; Cameroon, 0607; Central Asia, 0316; crosscultural perspectives, 0765; Egypt, 0010, 0076, 0844, 1112, 1280, 1291, 2006, 2015, 2167, 2786; family and, 2603; folk narratives and, 2790; gender and, 1858; Hausa women, 0541; identity Africa, 2663; India (rural), 1746; Indonesia, 0371, 2079; Iran, 0396, 0432, 1079, 1202, 1824, 1837; Iraq, 1328; Islam, 0561, 1070, 1149, 1198, 1482, 2493, 2512, 2567; Islam and, 0836, 2769; Ivory Coast, 0607; Lamu, 0651; law in rural Turkey, 2554; Lebanon, 1940; Malaysia, 1692, 2582; Mali, 2746; Middle East, 1856; migration and oil, 1293; Morocco, 0422, 1651; Nigeria, 0541, 0616; Nigeria, Hausa Muslim women, 0538; North Africa, 2832; of Jewish women in Libya, 2499; Oman, 0574; Pakistan, 0362; Palestinians, 2004; rural Yemen, 2562; Saudi Arabia, 1115, 1173, 2094; Southeast Asia, 2545; Soviet Union, 1557; Sudan, 0922, 1427, 1457, 2861; Tunisia, 0254; Turkey, 0004, 0657, 1409, 1410, 1639; Turkey (rural), 2553; women’s status and, 2768; Yemen, 1680 social change and, 2232 social history, 1621; employment in Egypt, 2635; modern Egypt, 0339 social organization, 2682; Arab World, 2538; Babylonia, 2572; Egypt, 1331; Isfahan, Iran, 1050; Islam, 1592, 2537; Islam in Sierra Leone, 2668; Lebanon, 2139; Middle East, 2573; Middle East and Latin America, 2862; Muslim Middle East, 2863; Pakistan, 1714, 2074; pre-Islamic Mecca (see also jahiliyya), 1295; property in Islamic law, 1737; religion in Majorca, 2498; Southern Kurdistan, 0379; women’s status and property among Twareg, 2849 social roles: Pakistan, 1299; Turkey, 0833 social sciences: Arab World, 2722; in the Arab World, 2527 social work: Palestine, 0143 socialism: and honor in Algeria, 2556;

revolution and Islamic law in Yemen, 1874; Sudan Somalia, 1614; infibulation, 2779; marriage and family, 1595; Somalians in Canada, 2307 South Africa: ethnicity, 2250 South Asia, 2080, 2110, 2124; development, 1344; honor, 2104; Islam and adab, 1808; Islamic law, 0841; Islamic law and customary law, 2146; maternity, 0495; Muslim women’s history, 1829; purdah, 1306, 2075, 2088, 2745; religion, 1505; war literature, 0627; women’s status, 1306 Southeast Asia, 2080, 2740; bibliography of women in, 0853; development, 1344; employment, 1195, 1377; gender, 2052; Islam, 1244; Islamic law, 1243; non-formal education in, 1675; practical Islam, 0797; social change, 2545 Soviet Union, 0505, 0604, 0605, 1042, 1109, 2277; communism, 1350; development, 1557; employment, 0522, 1728; employment and nationalism, 1620; employment, gender and nationality, 2323; family, 1558; feminist writings, 1541; gender, 1237; intermarriage, 0740; marriage, 0733, 2481; rural life, 0503; social change, 1557; women in communist poetry, 1812; women in fiction, 1752; women in rural management, 2591 Spain: Islam and Morocco, 2279; poetry, 2794; religion and society in Majorca, 2498 spirit possession, 1596; and gender in Sudan, 2014; Sudan, 1949, 2894; Swahili women, 0186 sports: Muslim women’s status in, 2424 Sri Lanka: Islam, 1678 status of non-Muslims: Islamic law, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1969, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974 sterilization: Bangladesh, 2154 stoning: in Iran, 2330 Sudan, 0139, 0494, 0901, 0926, 1107, 1458, 1958, 1960, 1963, 1964, 1966, 1973, 2623; agriculture, 0818;

Index

Bedouin, 2861; capitalism, 1672; child custody, 168; colonialism, 0618; crime, 1210; development, 0161; divorce, 0334; dress, 2652; education, 0161, 0189, 0312, 2361; education and the family, 0202; employment, 0161, 2861; family, 0931; female circumcision, 0439; fertility, 0161; fundamentalism, 1012; gender and employment, 2454; gender politics, socialism, and Islamism, 1012; health in Nubia, 1456; health of rural women, 1047; history, 1495; history of women’s struggle, 0201; humr oral traditions, 0129; intellectual women, 0333; Islam and development, 2767; Islamic law, 0334, 0924, 0925, 0928, 2329; jewelry and ornament, 2418; marriage, 0334; politics, 0189; revolutionary parties, 1100; sexual inequality, 1145; slavery in the West, 1511; social and political implications of female circumcision in, 2692; social change, 0922, 1427, 1457, 2861; socialism, 1012; spirit possession, 1949; spirit possession and gender, 2014; the Miri of the Nuba Mountains, 0401; trade, 1948; urban life, 1329; virginity, 0609; women diplomats, 2147; women in politics, 0354; women’s cooperatives, 2055; women’s emancipation in, 0201, 0921; Women’s Front Organizations, 1103; women’s movement, 0335, 0927; women’s status and Islam in, 1296; women’s status in, 0201, 0416, 2147; women’s studies, 1433, 2721; Zar, 2894; Zar cult, 0466 Sufi shrines: Tunisia, 1373 Sufism, 0278, 0288, 0289, 0353, 0355, 0795, 1186, 1687, 1929, 1930, 1994, 1995, 2400, 2402, 2403, 2700; Andalusia, 1288; biographies of Sufi women, 2037; China, 1007; feminine element, 0288, 0289; Indonesia, 1507; Islam, 0593, 1057, 1198, 2473; Mary (Virgin) in, 1369; modern Egypt, 1228; Morocco, 0748; North Africa, 0442; Rabi’a al-’Adawiya, 2037, 2517; sexuality and, 1236;

303

Tunisia, 1373 Sulawesi, 0508 Sumatra: matriliny, 2050 Sumeria: sex offenses, 0911 Swahili, 0547; marriage and divorce, 1556; spirit possession cult, 0186 symbols: of gender and religion, 0526 Syria, 1810, 2660; biography, 0279; changing sex roles in Bedouin society, 0573; determinants of fertility, 0585; economy, 1772; education, 0312; family, 1825; family and politics in, 2392; gender and property in the 18th century, 1706; law, 0215; linguistic change in immigrants, 1356; politics, 2881; property, 1705; sex division of labor in textbooks, 0187; women’s movement, 2841; women’s status, 0215 Syrian Americans: in Chicago, 1061

Taha, Mahmud Muhammad, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960 Tahirih, Qurrat’l-Ayn, 0214 Taiwan: employment, 0448; fertility, 0448; income inequality, 0448 Taj al-Saltanah, 1645 teachers: in Kuwaiti public schools, 0237 terrorism: Islam and, 2627 Thailand: ethnicity and Islam in, 2170 Thanawi, Ashraf Ali, 1809 Third World, 0106, 0527; bibliography of gender in the Third World, 2197; bibliography of women’s education, 1450; development, 0102; education, 1452, 2523; employment, 0094, 0753, 2343, 2866, 2868; employment and family in Middle East and Latin America, 2864; feminism, 1360; feminism and politics, 1862; gender, 0670; history, 2588; ideology, 0094; infant mortality, 2876; social organization and employment in Middle East and Latin America, 2862; teaching women’s history of, 2713; women’s status in, 2555 trade: Mali, 2717; Sudan, 1948 trade unions: employment and Palestinians, 2255 traveler’s accounts: English in Arabia,

304

Index

2100; Levant 18th century, 1878; of Iran, 1823 tribes: feminism and, 2640; Iran, 0407; Middle East, 2639 tuberculosis: prevention in Egypt, 0703 Tugan, Fadwa, 0708 Tumbura: Sudan, 2894 Tunisia, 0572, 1239, 1284; agriculture, 0890; attitudes toward childcare, 2664; depression of women, 0583; development, 2475; education, 1378, 1379; education and employment, 2611; employment, 0888; employment and family, 0889; family, 0543; feminism, 2194; fertility, 0294; gender, 2662; gender and education, 1512; honor and women in, 0064; Islamic law reform, 1106; modernization, 0543, 1171; psychopathology of women, 1171; sexual inequality, 0063; social change, 0254; Sufism in, 1373; women and politics, 0444; women in public life, 0891; women’s emancipation, 1106, 2665; women’s movement and politics, 2775; women’s status, 0284, 1554, 1559, 1753, 1880; women’s status and veiling in, 1718 Turkey, 0006, 0639, 0964, 1055, 1699; abortion, 2666; Adalet Agaoglu’s novels, 0832; age and health problems, 2666; American women in prisons, 1586; Ataturk and women’s emancipation in, 2138; bibliography of women, 1629; changing wedding rituals, 2642; childbirth, 0693, 2666; class, 0003; development, 0008, 0009, 1078, 2423; discrimination against women, 0826, 0827; dress, 2634; education, 0827, 0833, 1899, 2068, 2659; education (rural), 2069; education and employment discrimination, 0826; employment, 0008, 0009, 0065, 0433, 0434, 0448, 0470, 0600, 0646, 2048, 2633, 2814; employment and education, 1438; employment and migration to Europe, 1603; employment, family industry, and identity, 2813; European feminism in, 2657; family, 2044, 2679; family laws, 0909;

family planning (rural), 0919; feminism, 0130, 0832, 2656; fertility, 0448, 1400, 1401, 2680; fertility of Turks in Netherlands, 2409; fertility of Turks in Sweden, 2320; fertility planning, 0918; folklore, 0963; gender, 0470, 0693, 0939; gender and agriculture, 1907; gender and rural life, 1309; gender in Islam, 1711; gender roles, 1403; harem life, 2661; Hatay, 0003; health of Turks in Sweden, 2321, 2322; history of feminism in, 2502; images of women, 0601; IMF-supported programs, 0829; income inequality, 0448; Islam, 0515; Islam and gender in, 2641; Islam and nationalism in, 1418; Islam and politics in, 2644; Islam, secularism, and veiling, 2045; Islamic fundamentalism, 0243; literature, 0832, 1413, 1415, 1846, 2541; marriage, 0646, 0937, 0939, 2642; migration, 0001, 0007, 0435, 0820, 1838, 1927; migration to Australia, 1695; modernization, 0002, 0515, 0517, 0938; Nar, 2276; patriarchy, 0242; patriarchy in film, 0601; pilgrimage and gender, 1710; politics, 0242, 1416, 2421; politics and Islam, 0121; population, 0825; Purdah and class, 0715; reform for women, 0657; rural legal and social change, 2553, 2554; rural life, 0304, 0693, 2552, 2566; rural-to-urban migration, 0828; sex roles, 0852; social change, 0004, 0657, 1409, 1410, 1639; social role of women, 0833; Turks in Australia, 1694; Turks in Germany, 1841; urban life in, 2420; visiting patterns of elite, 0265; waqf 16th century, 0340; women as patrons of architecture, 0392; women carpet weavers, 0433, 0434; women in government, 0005, 2241; women in the Ottoman empire, 0696; women in TV advertising, 0529; women’s emancipation in, 0085, 0515, 1414, 1708; women’s movements, 0162, 2656; women’s status, 0162, 0415, 0433, 0434, 0515, 0517, 0830, 0831, 1020, 1021, 1399, 1402, 1411, 1412, 2814;

Young Turk Revolution and Halide Edib, 2026 Turkmenistan: health, 0550 Twareg, 2849

Index

ulama: Iran, 1642, 1643 Umayyads, 38 Umm Kulthum: music of, 0660 United Arab Emirates: economy, 2533; education, 0078; employment, 0078; rituals, 1407; women’s status in, 2530, 2532, 2685 United Arab Republic: law, 1218; nursing education, 0774; women’s emancipation, 0716 United Nations: Decade for Women, 2724; resolutions on women, 2677 United States, 1061; bibliography of Muslims in, 1071; impact of American culture on Saudi Arabian students in, 0157; Muslim marriage, 0030; Muslims in, 0370; veiling and law, 1488 universities: Arab world, 1069 urban life, 0336; Borj Hammoud, 1384; development and employment, 2869; Egypt, 1291, 1806; employment in Turkey, 2633, 2814; fertility in Egypt, 1473; India, 1713; Iran, 0873; Lebanon, 1383, 1384; migration in Iran, 2112; Nigeria, 1544; Pakistan, 1087; Saudi Arabia, 0190; Sudan, 1329; Turkey, 2068, 2420; women’s status in Morocco, 2123; Yemen, 1680 urbanization: Africa, 0533; and women’s status in Iran, 2689; Arab world, 0533 Uzbek, 2503; poetry, 0959 Uzbekistan: health, 0550

Vatican: and Islam, 1729 veiling, 0200, 0235, 0318, 0449, 0644, 0791, 0906, 1920, 1931, 2195, 2701, 2792, 2891; Afghanistan, 0220; ancient Assyria, 1357; Arab women, 0172, 2224; education and, 2122; Egypt, 0376, 0789, 1638, 2903; feminism and, 2040; hijab, 2474; in a Shi’a village, 1131; in the Qur’an, 0563; India, 1336, 1338, 2463; Iran, 0096, 0395, 0447, 2613; Islam, 0195,

305

0563, 1198, 1257, 1798, 1939; Islam and secularism in Turkey, 2045; Islamic revival in North Africa, 1550; politics and, 2824; politics in Egypt, 2822; protest and Islam, 2216; Saudi Arabia, 2192; Tunisia and Algeria, 1718; United States law, 1488 violence: Bangladesh, 1345, 1346; in political conflict, 0659; Palestine and Israel, 2505; psychology of Palestinians with, 2174, 2175, 2176 virgin birth debate, 0691 virginity, 1198; before marriage for Arab women, 0815; patriarchy and, 1782; Sudan, 0609

waqf, 0020; in Istanbul in the 16th century, 0340; in Islamic law, 1667 war: Arab World, 1681; Iran-Iraq, 2846; literature, 0625; literature of, 0627, 0628; Philippines, 1884; refugees in Western Sahara, 1562 weddings: Kenya, 2274 West Africa, 0491, 0540 West Bank: songs, 0557 Western ethnocentrism, 0131 Western perceptions, 1630; of Middle Eastern women, 1094; of migrants, 1626; of the harem, 0131 Western Sahara, 0209; war and refugees, 1562 Westernization, 0267, 0269 wife beating (see also nushuz), 1096 Women in Black: in Israel and Palestine, 2505 women’s cooperatives: Egypt, Sudan and Libya, 2055 women’s emancipation, 1046, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1151, 1613, 1708; Amin, Qasim, 0204, 1308; and El Saadawi, Nawal, 1588; Arab World, 1471, 2714; Ataturk, 2138; Bhutto, Benazir, and Islamic law, 2443; development and, 1852; Egypt, 0203, 0253, 1229, 2783; Gurgi Zaidan, 2778; Hausa Muslim women in Nigeria, 0537; Iran, 0359; Islam and Iran, 2614; Israel, 2610; Kenya, 1604; Lebanon, 1871; Mauritania, 0968 , 0969; Middle East, 0103, 0104; Palestine, 0707, 2837; Qatar,

306

Index

1645; Sayyid Mumtaz Ali and Islam, 1831; Sudan, 0201, 0921; Tunisia, 1106, 2665; Turkey, 0085, 0515, 1414; veiling and, 1798; Yemen, 1903, 2144 women’s movement, 0927, 1063, 250, 1598; Algeria, 0130, 2066; and the Intifada, 2542; and traditions in Islam, 0868; Arab world, 0364, 2889; Bangladesh, 1341; Egypt, 0130, 0136, 0203, 0253, 0468, 1489; in world and historical perspective, 0563; India, 1535; Iran, 0086, 0087, 2355, 2356, 2358, 2616, 2617; Islam, 1198, 1723; Islam in Pakistan, 2218; Kuwait, 1913, 1914; Lebanaon, Egypt, Iraq, Jordan, and Syria, 2841; Libya, 0169; literature of, 1890; Middle East, 1163, 1164, 1165; Morocco, 1786; of Asians in Britain, 2331, 2331; Pakistan, 0588; Palestine, 0285, 1000, 1001, 1212, 1216; People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen, 0130; politics in Tunisia, 2775; Sudan, 0335; Turkey, 0130, 2656; Yemen, 0130 women’s organizations: during the Intifada, 2342; education and illiteracy in Jordan, 2025; Muslim Students Association, 2835; Palestinians in occupied territories, 2836 women’s status, 0178, 0263, 0267, 0269, 0290, 0383, 0510, 0518, 0551, 0555, 0556, 0650, 0719, 0720, 0750, 0834, 0835, 0867, 0875, 0962, 1002, 1154, 1469, 1600, 1631, 1796, 1845, 2079, 2431, 2451, 2651, 2723, 2842; Afghanistan, 1513, 1548, 2202; Africa, 0500, 2042; AfricanAmerican Muslims, 1748, 1749; Algeria, 1574, 1832, 1952, 2688; Ali Shari’ati on, 2672; Ancient Egypt, 1766; ancient Middle East, 2416; ancient Near East, 1300; and etiquette in Pakistan and India, 2667; and fashion, 1769; and Islamic fundamentalism, 1794; and property in Pakistan, 2101; and urbanization in Iran, 2689; Arab women, 0985; Arab world, 0140, 0266, 0986, 1205, 1835, 2089, 2182, 2282, 2333, 2340,

2345, 2374, 2476, 2693, 2711, 2889; Asia, 1731; Awlad Ali, 1864; Bahrain, 0783; Bangladesh, 0141, 0357, 0577, 0580, 2029, 2334, 2526, 2568; Bengal, 0478; Bhutto, Benazir and, 2802; bibliography of, 0153, 1757, 2311, 2720; Chile, Ghana, Indonesia and Turkey, 0415; class and ideology in Asia, 2120; early Islam, 0132, 0135, 0136, 2574, 2575; Egypt, 0162, 0203, 0204, 0253, 0817, 0845, 1282, 2180, 2382, 2524, 2596, 2686, 2762, 2874; Egypt (ancient), 0171; Egypt, 19C, 2707; fertility and, 2872; government and, Saudi Arabia, 2230; Gulf states, 2217; history of, 1444; history of Herodotus and, 1742; history of women’s status in Islam, 1799; House of Obedience in Arab World, 1833; in Iranian revolution, 0663; in paradise, 1789; India, 0230, 0664, 0950, 0994, 1029, 1287, 1310, 1339, 1340, 1380, 1505, 1830, 2222, 2294; Indonesia, 1269, 2085, 2757; Iran, 0092, 0116, 0162, 0258, 0346, 0423, 0861, 0916, 0979, 1021, 1861, 1986, 1988, 2071, 2113, 2237, 2296, 2299, 2300, 2357, 2412, 2855; Iran (nomadic), 0883; Iran (Pahlavi Regime), 2744; Iranian revolution and, 2236, 2446; Iranian ulama on, 1643; Iraq, 1312, 1493, 1494, 2215, 2520; Islam, 0031, 0061, 0108, 0109, 0113, 0118, 0136, 0195, 0317, 0347, 0367, 0450, 0458, 0665, 0821, 0822, 0823, 0869, 0871, 0872, 1104, 1117, 1147, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1151, 1198, 1275, 1302, 1466, 1484, 1582, 1584, 1585, 1735, 1739, 1754, 1788, 1790, 1803, 1807, 1809, 1921, 1926, 1947, 2203, 2317, 2491, 2492, 2509, 2510, 2513, 2514, 2581, 2593, 2615, 2622, 2623, 2691, 2760, 2761, 2774, 2840, 2843, 2844, 2865, 2880, 2887; Islam and family in Malaysia, 2054; Islam and politics, 2308; Islam and the MiddleEast, 1826; Islam in Pakistan, 2798, 2800; Islam in Sudan, 1296; Islamic law, 1217, 1320, 1564, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1969, 1970,

Index

1971, 1972, 1973, 1974, 1992, 2177, 2776; Israel, 0185; Java, 1269; Kayseri, 1366, 1367; Lebanon, 1333; legal reform of, 2234; Libya, 0281; Malaysia, 1546, 2018, 2231; marriage and, 2784; marriage and divorce in Islamic and Jewish law, 2793; Mesopotamia, 2806; Middle Ages, 1889; Middle East, 0137, 0718, 1032, 1034, 1206, 1313, 1390, 1814, 1990, 2142, 2704; Middle East and Asia, 2867; Middle East and North Africa, 2181, 2219; modernist interpretaion of, 2207, 2207; Morocco, 0420, 1781, 1793, 1795, 2031, 2123; Muslims in sports and, 2424; Niger, 2370; Nigeria, 0150, 1581; North Africa, 0477, 1717, 1777; of Palestinains in occupied territories, 2780; Oman, 2819; Ottoman empire, 0981, 1366, 1367; Pakistan, 0162, 0362, 0856, 1527, 1724, 1836, 1922, 2338, 2781, 2799; Pakistan, Indonesia, Philippines, 1503; Palestine, 0198, 1355, 1689, 2257, 2430, 2589; politics and, 1797, 2240; politics in Gulf states, 2143; population and, 2875; property and social organization among Twareg, 2849; purdah, 2078, 2099, 2747, 2811; purdah and Islam, 1733; purdah in South Asia, 2088; Qur’an and, 1319, 2208, 2764, 2765; Qur’an and hadith, 2580; religion, 2462; rural Lebanon, 1744; rural life, 1004; Saudi Arabia, 0182, 0183, 0184, 0190, 0192, 0193, 0197, 0830, 0831, 1173; sex and religion, 1301; Shi’ite Islam, 0895; social change, 2768; South Asia, 1306; Sudan, 0201, 0416, 2147; Syria, 0215; the Women’s Decade, 1305; Third World, 2555; Tunisia, 0284, 1559, 1753, 1880; Tunisia and Algeria, 1718; Tunisia in 1930, 1554; Turkey, 0162, 0433, 0434, 0515, 0517, 0830,

307

0831, 1020, 1021, 1402, 1411, 1412, 2814; United Arab Emirates, 2530, 2532, 2685; veiling and, 1920 women’s studies, 2453, 2766; comparison of English and Persian works, 2413; ethnocentrism in Algeria, 1353; in Arab World, 2225; Islam, 2577; Middle East, 1441, 1441, 2638, 2738; of rural life, 2379; Sudan, 1433, 2721

Yemen: children’s health, 1943; development, 1941; economic development, 1266; education, 1492; employment, 1172, 2426; feminism, 0130; gender, 0556, 1925; gender and revolution, 1872; health of Yemini-Americans, 1539; history, 2854; inheritance in, 1923; Islamic law and socialist revolution, 1874; marriage, 1633; migration and employment, 1942; modernization, 1679; politics and employment, 1873; public participation of women, 0549; rural social change, 2562; social change and urban life, 1680; social inequality, 0982, 2773; women’s emancipation in, 1903, 2144 Yemen (North): inheritance and marriage payment in, 0983; Islamic law, 0983; rural life, 0726 Yemen Arab Republic, 0727 Yoruba Muslims: marriage in Nigeria, 0077 Young Turk Revolution: Halide Edib, 2026

Zaidan, Gurgi, 2148; and women’s emancipation in the Middle East, 2778 Zanzibar, 2732 Zar: Egypt, 0846, 2007; Sudan, 0466, 2014, 2894 Zionism, 1895

About the Book This comprehensive, up-to-date bibliography covers nearly three thousand English-language books and articles on Muslim women throughout the world. Works are listed alphabetically by author, with an extensive index including both geographical and topical headings. A special feature of the bibliography is its annotated list of the fifty “most highly recommended” books and articles; the result of a survey of specialists in the fields of Muslim and Middle Eastern women’s studies.

Michelle R. Kimball is a scholar in the field of Islamic Studies. Barbara R. von Schlegell is assistant professor in the department of Religious Studies at the University of Pennsylvania.

309